happiness_n both_o to_o live_v in_o a_o more_o retire_a corner_n and_o to_o enjoy_v at_o that_o time_n a_o space_n of_o quiet_a above_o his_o brethren_n which_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o three_o or_o four_o year_n toil_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o service_n in_o himself_o put_v he_o upon_o undertake_v and_o publish_v this_o discourse_n as_o a_o essay_n towards_o the_o prevention_n of_o future_a controversy_n it_o first_o lay_v down_o our_o a_o vow_a principle_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n distinguish_v from_o what_o our_o enemy_n be_v please_v to_o say_v in_o our_o name_n who_o by_o make_v we_o erroneous_a give_v themselves_o the_o easy_a task_n to_o confute_v we_o and_o then_o triumph_n after_o he_o have_v state_v our_o principle_n he_o have_v put_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n book_n or_o that_o he_o do_v apprehend_v might_n be_v make_v to_o those_o principle_n and_o answer_v they_o and_o last_o cites_n divers_a author_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a especial_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o further_a illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o say_a belief_n and_o practice_n the_o method_n and_o style_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v somewhat_o singular_a and_o like_o a_o scholar_n for_o we_o make_v that_o sort_n of_o learn_v no_o part_n of_o our_o divine_a science_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o but_o out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n to_o scholar_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v in_o condescension_n to_o their_o education_n and_o way_n of_o treat_v of_o those_o point_n herein_o handle_v observe_v the_o apostle_n example_n of_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o forbid_v it_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o in_o fine_a the_o book_n say_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o itself_o too_o that_o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o but_o recommend_v it_o to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n reader_n as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a with_o god_n blessing_n to_o inform_v thy_o understanding_n confirm_v thy_o belief_n and_o comfort_v thy_o mind_n about_o the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v sure_a thou_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o abuse_a and_o disguise_v quaker_n in_o his_o own_o shape_n complexion_n and_o proper_a dress_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o thou_o need_v not_o long_o follow_v common_a fame_n or_o prejudice_n against_o a_o people_n though_o afflict_a from_o the_o first_o yet_o not_o forsake_v to_o this_o day_n ever_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o a_o dispute_n follow_v this_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o dispute_n between_o some_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n hold_v in_o aberdeen_n etc._n etc._n opponent_n or_o student_n job_n lesly_n al._n sheriff_n p._n gellie_n defendant_n our_o author_n r._n barclay_n and_o george_n keith_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o they_o both_o behave_v themselves_o in_o meekness_n and_o christianity_n the_o success_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v only_o this_o i_o must_v say_v to_o he_o it_o end_v in_o the_o convincement_n of_o divers_a student_n of_o our_o principle_n the_o next_o year_n produce_v the_o ten_o treatise_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v 1676._o it_o be_v call_v quakerism_n confirm_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n in_o their_o book_n call_v quakerism_n canvas_v this_o we_o see_v be_v controversial_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v the_o less_o only_o the_o reader_n must_v needs_o observe_v the_o anger_n and_o prejudice_n that_o follow_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o last_o dispute_n and_o to_o what_o a_o pitch_n they_o carry_v man_n when_o pride_n or_o interest_n have_v kindle_v they_o it_o be_v well_o pray_v of_o david_n indeed_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o for_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n will_v govern_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n keep_v from_o mistake_v and_o hurtful_a transport_v yea_o a_o man_n of_o conversation_n may_v want_v it_o sometime_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o disorder_n this_o discern_v this_o judge_n this_o direct_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o possess_v it_o he_o will_v not_o judge_n before_o his_o time_n nor_o judge_n wrong_o nor_o be_v partial_a nor_o peevish_a nor_o unstable_a which_o have_v those_o student_n know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v the_o lowly_a truth_n and_o so_o unlearned_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o better_a tutor_n of_o divinity_n to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o college_n in_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v o_o you_o student_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n seek_v god_n where_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n look_v not_o out_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v there_o within_z you_o read_v plain_a scripture_n in_o that_o seed_n luk._n 17.20_o talon_n and_o leaven_n it_o lie_v virtual_o though_o as_o yet_o not_o active_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o yourselves_o will_v open_v its_o power_n to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v through_o obey_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n spend_v not_o your_o time_n in_o vain_a your_o precious_a your_o most-pretious_a time_n let_v i_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o wellwishing_a one_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o strain_v your_o brain_n break_v your_o rest_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o gather_v nothing_o but_o empty_a notion_n husk_n indeed_o alas_o what_o do_v you_o overcome_v what_o do_v you_o enjoy_v by_o they_o one_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o it_o all_o which_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o heart_n bring_v you_o to_o and_o there_o you_o will_v hear_v see_v and_o taste_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o which_o your_o study_n be_v but_o as_o bread_n in_o a_o picture_n to_o real_a bread_n then_o will_v your_o soul_n live_v and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v which_o be_v aenigma_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o your_o costly_a and_o tedious_a commentator_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v but_o write_v by_o guess_v themselves_o then_o will_v you_o possess_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o know_v what_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n mean_v this_o be_v nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n indeed_o the_o river_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o olympus_n of_o the_o son_n of_o light_n the_o mount_n zion_n of_o david_n seed_n the_o true_a jew_n where_o the_o morning-star_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o sing_v together_o for_o joy_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v i_o think_v not_o of_o this_o flight_n of_o soul_n to_o aberdeen_n but_o god_n put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n thus_o to_o visit_v you_o in_o particular_a the_o chief_a place_n of_o our_o author_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o methinks_v i_o hope_v and_o feel_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a nor_o this_o remembrance_n of_o you_o o_o student_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n and_o university_n this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o love_n that_o fill_v my_o pen_n in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n have_v season_v i_o for_o this_o follow_a piece_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o and_o honour_v with_o the_o best_a of_o title_n viz._n universal_a love_n etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o recommend_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o great_a extreme_n this_o discourse_n observe_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n those_o that_o suffer_v their_o zeal_n to_o flame_n so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o burn_v up_o all_o appearance_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o interest_n which_o be_v a_o most-pernicious_a work_n of_o satan_n that_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n that_o turn_v the_o zeal_n of_o man_n upon_o his_o fellow-creature_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v turn_v against_o he_o only_o the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o be_v this_o do_v without_o great_a subtlety_n for_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angelical_a
we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o test_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more-noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o its_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n can_v neither_o be_v both_o true_a nor_o both_o false_a §_o i._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n will_v oppose_v this_o proposition_n who_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o moving_n and_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n reject_v revelation_n by_o apostate_n christian_n reject_v judge_v the_o same_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a yea_o to_o that_o height_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_n apostatise_v and_o degenerate_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_o assert_v more_o serious_o recommend_v nor_o more_o certain_o attest_v to_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nothing_o be_v less_o mind_v and_o more_o reject_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n than_o immediate_a and_o divine_a revelation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n whereas_o of_o old_a none_o be_v ever_o judge_v christian_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o now_o many_o do_v bold_o call_v themselves_o christian_n who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o confess_v they_o be_v without_o it_o and_o laugh_v at_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v it_o of_o old_a they_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 14._o but_o now_o many_o aver_v themselves_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v himself_o so_o lead_v be_v by_o the_o pretend_a orthodox_n of_o this_o age_n present_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v very_o manifest_a viz._n because_o many_o in_o these_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v experimental_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v nor_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n yea_o many_o great_a doctor_n divine_n teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o christianity_n common_o so_o call_v have_v whole_o shut_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n from_o see_v this_o inward_a guide_n and_o so_o be_v become_v stranger_n unto_o it_o whence_o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n bring_v to_o this_o straight_a either_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o have_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v acquire_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n we_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n distinguish_v knowledge_n spiritual_a and_o literal_a distinguish_v and_o the_o uncertain_a betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o literal_a the_o save_v heart-knowledge_n and_o soar_v airy_a head-knowledge_n the_o last_o we_o confess_v may_v be_v divers_a way_n obtain_v but_o the_o first_o by_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o inward_a immediate_a manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n §_o ii_o have_v then_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o these_o proposition_n to_o affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a with_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o otherways_o attain_v and_o that_o none_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v it_o not_o by_o this_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o famous_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v true_o vpright-hearted_n and_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o state_v under_o the_o disadvantage_n and_o epidemical_a error_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n or_o age_n the_o true_a seed_n in_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n love_n who_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o have_v have_v of_o his_o elect_a one_o among_o all_o who_o find_v a_o distaste_n and_o disgust_n in_o all_o other_o outward_a mean_n even_o in_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o precept_n more_o particular_o relative_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o society_n have_v at_o last_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n whereof_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n say_v augustin_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v 3._o aug._n ex_fw-la tract_n epist._n joh._n 3._o it_o be_v inspiration_n that_o teach_v where_o this_o inspiration_n and_o unction_n be_v want_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o word_n from_o without_o be_v beat_v in_o and_o thereafter_o for_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o inward_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n betwixt_o that_o which_o any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v a_o conjecture_n of_o truth_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n strom._n clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o strom._n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o exercise_n and_o discipline_n and_o another_o thing_n which_o by_o power_n and_o faith_n last_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v truth_n be_v neither_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o apprehend_v it_o paedag._n paedag._n for_o it_o be_v most_o nigh_o unto_o we_o even_o in_o our_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n have_v insinuate_v 3._o how_o be_v it_o 1._o tertullianus_n lib._n de_fw-la veland_n virginibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o say_v tertullian_n that_o since_o the_o devil_n always_o work_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o iniquity_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o cease_v or_o desist_v to_o act_v since_o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v send_v the_o comforter_n that_o because_o human_a weakness_n can_v not_o at_o once_o bear_v all_o thing_n knowledge_n may_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o direct_v form_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v as_o yet_o bear_v they_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o what_o be_v then_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o comforter_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v derive_v and_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o law_n say_v hierom_n be_v spiritual_a 103._o hieron_n epist_n paulin._n 103._o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 150._o to_o hedibia_n quest._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n needs_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o apostle_n dictate_v it_o 5._o so_o great_a thing_n say_v athanasius_n do_v our_o saviour_n daily_o dei_fw-la athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o draw_v unto_o piety_n persuade_v unto_o virtue_n teach_v immortality_n excite_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n reveal_v knowledge_n from_o the_o father_n
understanding_n to_o assent_v unto_o but_o positive_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n remain_v always_o and_o put_v word_n into_o his_o mouth_n him_z do_v the_o spirit_n teach_v immediate_o objective_o and_o continual_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n neither_o depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o righteous_a immediate_o objective_o and_o continual_o proof_n 2_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v yet_o more_o ample_o express_v jer._n 31.33_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o reasserted_n by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8.10_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o object_n here_o be_v god_n law_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o write_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o they_o become_v god_n people_n and_o be_v bring_v true_o to_o know_v he_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a law_n in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n before_o be_v outward_a write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o now_o it_o be_v inward_a write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o old_a the_o people_n depend_v upon_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o have_v all_o a_o certain_a and_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o concern_v which_o augustine_n speak_v well_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr literâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la from_o who_o aquinas_n first_o of_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o new_a law_n be_v a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o implant_v law_n lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la vel_fw-la lex_fw-la indita_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v affirm_v that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n write_v as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o lex_fw-la indita_fw-la a_o implant_v law_n and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v without_o but_o the_o new_a law_n be_v write_v within_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o much_o then_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o instead_o of_o make_v the_o gospel_n preferable_a to_o the_o law_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n far_o worse_o for_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a thing_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n immediate_o than_o only_o mediate_o as_o be_v a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v law_n the_o gospel_n dispensation_n more_o glorious_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n that_o many_o under_o the_o law_n have_v immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n whereas_o they_o now_o cry_v it_o be_v cease_v again_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n do_v enter_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n immediate_o from_o betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v then_o certain_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o according_a to_o these_o man_n judgement_n we_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o guess_v and_o divine_a from_o concern_v one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o can_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o better_a thing_n though_o many_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o even_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o own_o uner_a spirit_n and_o have_v rend_v and_o remove_v the_o veil_n whereby_o not_o only_o one_o and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n may_v enter_v but_o all_o of_o we_o at_o all_o time_n have_v access_n unto_o he_o as_o often_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o pure_a heart_n he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o thus_o premise_v i_o argue_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o objective_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o objective_a the_o assumption_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a except_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o not_o inward_a not_o immediate_a or_o not_o objective_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a §_o xii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o these_o word_n of_o john_n 1_o john_n 2._o arg._n iii_o vers_fw-la 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o as_o the_o anoint_v recommend_v as_o but_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o first_n this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o special_a common_n 1._o common_n peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a privilege_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o general_a epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o they_o of_o that_o age._n second_o the_o apostle_n propose_v this_o anoint_v in_o they_o certain_a 2._o certain_a as_o a_o more_o certain_a touchstone_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o try_v seducer_n by_o even_o than_o his_o own_o write_n for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v some_o thing_n to_o they_o concern_v such_o as_o seduce_v they_o he_o begin_v the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o infer_v that_o have_v say_v to_o they_o what_o can_v be_v say_v he_o refer_v they_o for_o all_o to_o the_o inward_a anoint_v which_o teach_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o most_o firm_a constant_a and_o certain_a bulwark_n against_o all_o seducer_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o last_a and_o continue_v thing_n last_a 3._o last_a the_o anoint_v which_o abide_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n neither_o guide_v they_o against_o all_o hazard_n from_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v a_o anoint_v abide_v in_o he_o which_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o have_v a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a teacher_n and_o have_v some_o thing_n inward_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o a_o anoint_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n from_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n where_o the_o objection_n usual_o form_v against_o it_o be_v answer_v object_n object_n §_o xiii_o the_o most_o usual_a be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v uncertain_a answ._n but_o this_o bespeak_v much_o ignorance_n in_o the_o opposer_n for_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thesis_n and_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o proposition_n and_o supposition_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o people_n be_v lead_v infallible_o by_o this_o revelation_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v because_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v only_o by_o we_o assert_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o lead_v but_o whether_o all_o ought_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v so_o lead_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v
ready_o to_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o king_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o observe_v the_o least_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v according_o will_v be_v still_o deafen_a he_o with_o discourse_n though_o it_o be_v in_o praise_n of_o he_o and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o without_o any_o particular_a and_o immediate_a order_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o or_o may_v have_v be_v command_v at_o other_o time_n to_o other_o will_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n accept_v of_o such_o servant_n or_o service_n since_o than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n diligent_o and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v renew_v this_o wait_a can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o silence_n silence_n to_o wait_v in_o silence_n or_o cessation_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n on_o our_o side_n since_o god_n manifest_v himself_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o sense_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a to_o wit_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o think_v and_o work_v in_o her_o own_o will_n god_n the_o think_v busy_a soul_n exclude_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o busy_o exercise_v in_o she_o own_o imagination_n though_o the_o matter_n as_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v good_a concern_v god_n yet_o thereby_o she_o incapacitates_fw-la herself_o from_o discern_v the_o still_o small_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o hurt_v herself_o great_o in_o that_o she_o neglect_v her_o chief_a business_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n nothing_o less_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v busy_v myself_o cry_v out_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o business_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o neglect_v to_o hear_v one_o who_o be_v quiet_o whisper_a into_o my_o ear_n and_o inform_v i_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v concern_v that_o business_n and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v the_o natural_a will_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n crucify_a that_o god_n may_v both_o move_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o will_n the_o lord_n chief_o regard_v this_o profound_a subjection_n and_o self-denial_n for_o some_o man_n please_v themselves_o as_o much_o and_o gratify_v their_o own_o sensual_a will_n and_o humour_n in_o high_a and_o curious_a speculation_n of_o religion_n speculation_n religious_a speculation_n affect_v a_o name_n and_o reputation_n that_o way_n or_o because_o those_o thing_n by_o custom_n or_o other_o way_n be_v become_v pleasant_a and_o habitual_a to_o they_o though_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o regenerate_v or_o inward_o sanctify_v in_o their_o spirit_n recreation_n sensual_a recreation_n as_o other_o gratify_v their_o lust_n in_o action_n of_o sensuality_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v alike_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o man_n natural_a and_o unrenewed_a will_n and_o spirit_n yea_o shall_v one_o as_o many_o no_o doubt_n do_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n seek_v to_o terrify_v themselves_o from_o sin_n by_o multiply_a thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o present_v to_o their_o imagination_n the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n figleaf_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o keep_v out_o sin_n be_v figleaf_n and_o also_o by_o multiply_a prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a performance_n as_o these_o thing_n can_v never_o deliver_v he_o from_o one_o iniquity_n without_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o will_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o adam_n think_v to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o see_v it_o be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o man_n own_o natural_a will_n proceed_v from_o a_o self-love_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o not_o arise_v pure_o from_o that_o divine_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o natural_a while_o he_o stand_v in_o that_o state_n be_v with_o all_o his_o art_n part_n and_o act_n reprobate_v by_o he_o this_o great_a duty_n then_o of_o wait_v upon_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v exercise_v in_o man_n deny_v self_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o self_n denial_n of_o one_o self_n in_o a_o still_a and_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o abstract_v from_o all_o the_o working_n imagination_n and_o speculation_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o be_v empty_v as_o it_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o thorough_o crucify_a to_o the_o natural_a product_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v have_v no_o copartner_n nor_o corrival_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o man_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o little_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o he_o even_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o be_v burden_a and_o crucify_a by_o man_n natural_a thought_n and_o imagination_n receive_v a_o place_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n and_o geniture_n in_o man_n birth_n the_o holy_a birth_n and_o be_v that_o divine_a air_n in_o and_o by_o which_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n come_v to_o be_v leaven_v and_o by_o wait_v therein_o he_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o man_n place_n be_v to_o wait_v in_o this_o and_o as_o hereby_o there_o be_v any_o object_n present_v to_o his_o mind_n concern_v god_n or_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o they_o without_o hurt_n and_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o rise_n not_o from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o from_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o arising_n and_o move_n of_o this_o his_o mind_n be_v still_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o think_v and_o meditate_v so_o also_o in_o the_o more_o obvious_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v find_v no_o quaker_n be_v against_o a_o meditate_a mind_n from_o nature_n thought_n all_o error_n rise_v we_o find_v and_o so_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o against_o meditation_n as_o some_o have_v seek_v false_o to_o infer_v from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o we_o be_v against_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o own_o will_n from_o which_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v proceed_v but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n when_o one_o or_o more_o be_v wait_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o present_v such_o object_n as_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v their_o mind_n in_o thought_n and_o imagination_n but_o pure_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o holy_a dependence_n and_o as_o they_o persist_v therein_o to_o cause_v his_o secret_a refreshment_n and_o the_o pure_a income_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n to_o flow_v in_o upon_o they_o then_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v content_a because_o by_o this_o as_o we_o know_v by_o good_a and_o bless_a experience_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o strengthen_v renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o any_o way_n else_o god_n the_o soul_n renew_v by_o what_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o real_a and_o sensible_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n daily_o possess_v which_o god_n frequent_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n here_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o §_o xi_o for_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a power_n or_o spirit_n to_o wit_n accept_v whatever_o man_n do_v act_n without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o accept_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n bear_v rule_v and_o over_o as_o many_o as_o be_v act_v by_o it_o and_o work_v from_o it_o and_o the_o power_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n work_v and_o bear_v rule_v and_o over_o as_o many_o as_o act_n in_o and_o from_o it_o so_o whatever_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n think_v of_o or_o act_v in_o however_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o to_o the_o notion_n or_o form_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o act_v and_o move_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a
reformation_n and_o displease_v many_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o first_o book_n well_o observe_v but_o now_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o this_o method_n of_o pray_v §_o xxv_o first_o they_o object_n that_o if_o such_o particular_a influence_n be_v object_n i_o needful_a to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v needful_a to_o inward_a act_n as_o to_o wait_v desire_v and_o love_n god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o also_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n answ._n clear_v this_o because_o as_o to_o those_o general_a duty_n there_o never_o want_v a_o influence_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n visitation_n last_v during_o which_o time_n god_n be_v always_o near_o to_o he_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o stand_v still_o and_o cease_v from_o his_o evil_a thought_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o prayer_n they_o need_v a_o more_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o they_o object_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o allege_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o object_n two_o to_o do_v moral_a duty_n as_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n man_n to_o do_v right_a to_o their_o neighbour_n except_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o general_a duty_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o particular_a express_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o god_n these_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o other_o answer_v their_o end_n as_o to_o they_o who_o they_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o and_o concern_v though_o do_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a principle_n of_o self-love_n even_o as_o beast_n have_v natural_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o perform_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o work_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o beneficial_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o blessing_n in_o which_o his_o child_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v and_o bless_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v object_n iii_o three_o they_o object_n that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o his_o prayer_n will_v be_v sinful_a neither_o ought_v he_o to_o plough_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n 21.4_o prov._n 21.4_o because_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o his_o pray_n be_v sin_n answ._n this_o objection_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v answer_v the_o same_o way_n see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o natural_a act_n be_v how_o act_n of_o nature_n differ_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o seek_v for_o sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n man_n have_v common_a with_o beast_n and_o spiritual_a acts._n and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o spiritual_a act_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o go_v about_o natural_a act_n without_o it_o the_o analogy_n hold_v better_a thus_o and_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o affirmation_n that_o as_o man_n for_o the_o go_n about_o natural_a act_n needs_o his_o natural_a spirit_n so_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n he_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v sinful_a be_v not_o deny_v though_o not_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n in_o that_o state_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n object_n iv_o four_o they_o object_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o year_n together_o allege_v they_o want_v a_o motion_n to_o it_o answ._n i_o answer_v the_o false_a pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v nothing_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o man_n may_v not_o turn_v by_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v grant_v but_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n of_o watch_v pray_v that_o wicked_a man_n neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v where_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o feel_v the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n they_o sin_n indeed_o in_o not_o pray_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v their_o not_o watch_v so_o their_o neglect_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o doctrine_n but_o from_o their_o disobedience_n to_o it_o see_v if_o they_o do_v pray_v without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v nor_o yet_o will_v their_o prayer_n without_o this_o spirit_n be_v useful_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o case_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o christian_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o they_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o unworthy_o yea_o they_o plead_v that_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o unprepared_a must_v abstain_v and_o therefore_o do_v usual_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o table_n now_o though_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o those_o that_o do_v it_o do_v first_o examine_v themselves_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o though_o they_o reckon_v it_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o forbear_v yet_o they_o account_v it_o more_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o this_o excommunication_n object_n v_o five_o they_o object_n act_n 8.22_o where_o peter_n command_v simon_n magus_n that_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o pray_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v they_o omit_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v thus_o act_v 8._o v._o 22._o repentance_n the_o sorcerer_n may_v pray_v but_o not_o without_o repentance_n repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o here_o he_o bid_v he_o first_o repent_v now_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o somewhat_o of_o that_o inward_a retirement_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o where_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v near_o to_o concur_v with_o and_o influence_n such_o to_o pray_v to_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o last_o they_o object_n that_o many_o prayer_n begin_v without_o the_o spirit_n have_v prove_v effectual_a and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o object_n iv_o find_v acceptable_a as_o achab_n this_o objection_n be_v before_o solve_v answ._n for_o the_o act_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o indulgence_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o person_n upon_o singular_a extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o next_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o wicked_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n oftentime_o before_o their_o day_n be_v expire_v from_o which_o they_o may_v at_o time_n pray_v acceptable_o not_o as_o remain_v altogether_o wicked_a but_o as_o enter_v into_o piety_n from_o whence_o they_o afterward_o fall_v away_o §_o xxvi_o as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n there_o will_v not_o be_v need_n of_o any_o long_a discourse_n for_o that_o the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n we_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n psalm_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o very_o sweet_a and_o refreshful_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v soul_n to_o breath_n forth_o either_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n sound_n a_o sweet_a
exercise_v their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n natural_o they_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o labour_n but_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o heathen_n but_o what_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o consequent_o the_o heathen_n need_v not_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n this_o they_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n we_o shall_v give_v manifest_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o quaker_n say_v all_o man_n need_v both_o to_o have_v and_o to_o know_v a_o supernatural_a influence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o also_o our_o adversary_n grant_v revelation_n heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n now_o the_o heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o for_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v consider_v can_v teach_v man_n what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n that_o in_o all_o their_o act_n they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a end_n nor_o can_v it_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o love_n fear_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o great_a duty_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o those_o duty_n also_o nature_n can_v teach_v man_n the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n which_o yet_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o man_n who_o be_v but_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o search_n into_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o despise_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o think_v regeneration_n a_o fiction_n or_o unnecessary_a thing_n other_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v but_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o quaker_n error_n we_o shall_v forbear_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v in_o some_o sort_n discover_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o supernatural_a light_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o divine_a supernatural_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v short_a of_o divine_a thing_n objective_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o discovery_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n give_v to_o man_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v but_o dim_a weak_a faint_a and_o barren_a and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o report_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothing_n be_v a_o suitable_a or_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o taste_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o outward_a man._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v good_a loving_n merciful_a powerful_a and_o just_a but_o they_o need_v also_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o see_v and_o taste_v that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o handle_v that_o word_n of_o life_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o love_n be_v a_o sensible_a and_o perceptible_a object_n and_o so_o be_v objective_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n much_o less_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a also_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n g._n k._n have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n of_o immediat_n revelat._n and_o we_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o new_a argument_n here_o until_o the_o student_n or_o their_o master_n refute_v those_o already_o set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n only_o this_o we_o say_v in_o short_a nature_n and_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n sight_n or_o taste_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o love_n or_o of_o his_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o experience_v where_o god_n reveal_v they_o nature_n can_v refresh_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n nor_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n into_o it_o when_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o can_v tell_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o what_o comfort_n can_v that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n unless_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o his_o hand_n reach_v unto_o it_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o that_o nature_n can_v afford_v also_o nature_n can_v discover_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o by_o water_n and_o fire_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full-enough_a declaration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n both_o essential_a and_o integral_a of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v divine_a thing_n and_o object_n but_o as_o a_o card_n or_o map_n do_v a_o land_n map_n the_o scripture_n a_o map_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o outward_a eye_n now_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n proposal_n because_o we_o need_v to_o see_v the_o land_n itself_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o so_o our_o soul_n need_v a_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o here_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o although_o same_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a but_o whatever_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o reason_n can_v beget_v any_o divine_a save_v faith_n whereof_o only_o we_o speak_v but_o a_o mere_a human_n and_o natural_a faith_n or_o conviction_n as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v etc._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n say_v they_o the_o outward_a gospel_n but_o do_v paul_n say_v so_o nay_o look_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o this_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v objective_a evident_a and_o perspicuity_n in_o themselves_o whereas_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o query_n if_o a_o person_n may_v have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n who_o have_v not_o his_o mind_n well_o dispose_v and_o if_o so_o what_o advantage_n will_v he_o have_v by_o they_o which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v without_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v but_o these_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v also_o real_o effective_a and_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v they_o again_o whereas_o they_o query_n may_v a_o person_n be_v well_o dispose_v who_o have_v not_o such_o revelation_n we_o answer_v no_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v some_o and_o have_v other_o some_o but_o if_o he_o may_v yet_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o revelation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o taste_n be_v never_o so_o well_o dispose_v he_o need_v the_o object_n themselves_o and_o as_o
of_o his_o thus_o contradict_v himself_o be_v that_o albeit_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v enough_o to_o render_v both_o it_o and_o i_o despicable_a yet_o forget_v himself_o at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v considerable_a that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o own_o work_n of_o some_o value_n and_o himself_o a_o champion_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v albeit_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v rebuke_v and_o refute_v a_o piece_n of_o pitiful_a nonsense_n thus_o the_o man_n while_o he_o stretch_v to_o exalt_v himself_o and_o abase_v i_o overturn_v on_o the_o one_o part_n what_o he_o affirm_v on_o the_o other_o but_o if_o he_o can_v have_v so_o far_o pity_v upon_o himself_o as_o to_o think_v in_o time_n of_o repent_v i_o do_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n free_o forgive_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v value_v myself_o upon_o his_o commendation_n so_o i_o be_o nothing_o move_v by_o his_o abuse_n save_v only_o to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v he_o i_o must_v entreat_v this_o of_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o inform_v in_o this_o controversy_n he_o will_v be_v please_v first_o to_o read_v my_o apology_n which_o for_o his_o benefit_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v extant_a in_o our_o own_o language_n ere_o this_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o will_v little_o need_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o pretend_a confutation_n but_o if_o any_o scruple_n there_o remain_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v remove_v by_o serious_o peruse_v this_o vindication_n and_o because_o before_o his_o book_n he_o place_v a_o great_a list_n of_o that_o he_o account_v the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prepossess_v his_o reader_n with_o prejudice_n at_o the_o very_a entry_n to_o remove_v they_o thou_o will_v find_v insert_v at_o the_o end_v a_o list_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v utter_o false_a beside_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perversion_n and_o not_o own_v in_o the_o term_n he_o assert_v they_o and_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o pretend_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o deduce_v from_o any_o word_n write_v by_o i_o but_o have_v sish_v for_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o piece_n of_o injustice_n be_v in_o the_o last_o section_n demonstrate_v not_o desire_v to_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o i_o shall_v only_o wish_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o minister_n to_o thou_o such_o a_o measure_n thereof_o and_o give_v thou_o such_o light_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o holy_a influence_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o thy_o soul_n salvation_n make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o come_v true_o to_o discern_v which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o who_o that_o speak_v most_o consonant_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o wish_v he_o who_o be_v a_o real_a friend_n to_o all_o man_n r._n b._n advertisement_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o more_o moderate_a sober_a and_o serious_a among_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n and_o who_o have_v a_o true_a regard_n as_o well_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o christian_a reputation_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o interest_n among_o sober_a and_o honest_a christian_n will_v show_v their_o readiness_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o right_o to_o the_o injure_v author_n of_o this_o treatise_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o appeal_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n but_o also_o to_o the_o many_o other_o gross_a abuse_n falsehood_n and_o rail_n detect_v herein_o to_o be_v most_o impudent_o assert_v by_o john_n brown_a since_o he_o come_v forth_o under_o no_o less_o character_n than_o a_o presbyterian_a david_n and_o that_o give_v he_o by_o so_o eminent_a a_o man_n as_o robert_z macquare_n be_v repute_a among_o they_o which_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o more_o hope_v for_o since_o the_o more_o moderate_a presbyterian_o have_v themselves_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o j._n b._n his_o violent_a furious_a and_o unchristian_a temper_n in_o his_o foment_v division_n among_o they_o and_o encourage_v cameron_n by_o his_o letter_n who_o they_o repute_v a_o heady_a turbulent_a incendiary_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o work_n strengthen_v by_o j._n b._n have_v produce_v no_o small_a mischief_n both_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o general_a and_o to_o many_o poor_a people_n who_o have_v be_v thereby_o ruin_v if_o the_o occasion_n some_o of_o themselves_o represent_v of_o the_o late_a rise_n in_o scotland_n be_v true_a r._n b.'s_n r._n b_n apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n vindicated_n from_z j._n b_n examination_n and_o pretend_a confutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n year_n 1679_o call_v quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n sect_n i._o contain_v the_o introduction_n and_o the_o method_n the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o treatise_n with_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o together_o with_o some_o general_a consideration_n relate_v to_o j._n b_n whole_a book_n and_o remark_n on_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n ¶_o 1._o among_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o abound_v among_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a one_o that_o in_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o there_o appear_v so_o much_o malice_n bitterness_n and_o envy_n and_o so_o little_a of_o that_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n true_a and_o unmixed_a zeal_n and_o of_o the_o meekness_n peceableness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o there_o be_v oftentime_o observe_v a_o eager_a willingness_n to_o represent_v their_o opposite_n other_o way_n than_o they_o be_v but_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n i_o know_v none_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n than_o we_o who_o albeit_o we_o have_v not_o a_o little_a labour_v to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o plain_a truth_n hold_v by_o we_o yet_o our_o word_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o pervert_v upon_o many_o occasion_n and_o we_o most_o horrible_o misrepresent_v as_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a to_o many_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o our_o answer_n wherein_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n use_v against_o we_o be_v not_o level_v at_o those_o thing_n we_o true_o hold_v doctrine_n our_o sad_a suffering_n by_o our_o adversary_n mis-representing_a we_o and_o pervert_v our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n but_o at_o the_o monstrous_a and_o horrid_a conception_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v needs_o fasten_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v thus_o exercise_v in_o the_o controversy_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v concern_v and_o i_o myself_o in_o some_o small_a rencountre_n that_o have_v heretofore_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n have_v have_v my_o part_n but_o i_o confess_v inferior_a to_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n but_o now_o that_o j._n b_n work_n appear_v i_o think_v consider_v the_o bulk_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o hereafter_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v view_v i_o may_v come_v up_o with_o most_o for_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o man_n word_n be_v so_o horrid_o and_o constant_o throughout_o pervert_v or_o that_o ever_o a_o book_n of_o controversy_n of_o its_o bulk_n to_o wit_n as_o i_o take_v it_o betwixt_o 70_o and_o 80_o sheet_n of_o paper_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o a_o continual_a strain_n of_o rail_a from_o the_o very_a first_o page_n unto_o the_o last_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o man_n design_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v less_o occasion_n of_o wonder_n ¶_o for_o either_o he_o or_o some_o brother_n of_o his_o abroad_o have_v without_o any_o provocation_n from_o we_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n fall_v into_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o rail_a against_o we_o in_o a_o postcript_n to_o s._n r_o '_o s._n letter_n believer_n the_o advantage_n j._n b._n have_v upon_o his_o implicit_a believer_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o offer_n of_o probation_n it_o seem_v they_o judge_v themselves_o concern_v to_o give_v the_o people_n some_o reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fine_a knack_n to_o beguile_v the_o credulous_a and_o implicit_a multitude_n than_o to_o answer_v a_o book_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o not_o extant_a in_o their_o mother-tongue_n for_o there_o a_o man_n as_o to_o they_o who_o can_v read_v understand_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o relate_v may_v pervert_v
every_o object_n be_v to_o have_v its_o proper_a sense_n so_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a object_n which_o have_v their_o proper_a sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v and_o tell_v i_o how_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o will_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o man_n since_o angel_n as_o be_v common_o receive_v have_v not_o outward_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o gross_a one_o as_o we_o be_v yea_o when_o man_n die_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n whether_o unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o body_n and_o therewith_o their_o outward_a sense_n and_o nevertheless_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o flesh._n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o near_o favor_n how_o good_a man_n know_v they_o be_v with_o god_n in_o favor_n how_o do_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n most_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n no_o outward_a revelation_n do_v make_v this_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n for_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o a_o humane_a conscience_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a testimony_n of_o our_o sonship_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o if_o the_o tistimony_n thereof_o be_v true_a at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n which_o beget_v in_o we_o only_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o holy_a man_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o lean_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n moreover_o when_o a_o good_a man_n feel_v in_o himself_o that_o undeclarable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v year_n 1686_o and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o or_o whence_o feel_v he_o this_o joy_n true_o this_o argument_n conclude_v no_o less_o against_o this_o heavenly_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o it_o do_v against_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o g0d_n for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a idea_n in_o man_n of_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n else_o mere_a natural_a man_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a will_v feel_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a fire_n how_o profane_a man_n do_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o fire_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a thing_n therefore_o it_o can_v have_v no_o true_a idea_n but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a moreover_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o profane_a man_n feel_v sometime_o in_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o fire_n when_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a go_v as_o prosperous_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o oftentimes_o more_o prosperous_o for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a idea_n in_o man_n of_o this_o inward_a wrath_n of_o god._n there_o be_v also_o a_o inward_a grief_n oftentimes_o raise_v up_o in_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o wrath_n of_o g0d_n which_o very_o much_o vex_v and_o torment_v their_o mind_n and_o nevertheless_o this_o grief_n have_v no_o natural_a idea_n in_o we_o for_o oftentimes_o wicked_a man_n feel_v not_o this_o sorrow_n for_o god_n sometime_o be_v as_o it_o be_v silent_a while_o the_o wicked_a sin_n as_o in_o psalm_n 50._o all_o which_o thing_n do_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n supernatural_a idea_n of_o supernatural_a being_n which_o idea_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o perceive_v by_o we_o unless_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o some_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o by_o their_o nature_n be_v as_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o natural_a sense_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a as_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o specific_a difference_n of_o which_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v frequent_o as_o heb._n 5._o and_o 14._o where_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o general_a by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a evil_n spiritual_a sense_n discern_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o good_a be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o conduce_v to_o feed_v in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o the_o evil_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o we_o hurt_v to_o wit_n sin_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a all_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o such_o who_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v of_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o particular_a as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a see_v psal._n 34.9_o of_o the_o spiritual_a hear_v psal._n 85._o and_o 9_o of_o spiritual_a taste_v psal._n 34.8_o of_o spiritual_a smell_a cant._n 1.3_o of_o spiritual_a touch_v act._n 17.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o those_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o particular_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o be_v clean_a of_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o life_n isa._n 33.17_o mat._n 5.8_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n fee_n john_n 1.14_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o chap._n 4.6_o but_o what_o be_v this_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v only_o as_o the_o earnest_a or_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o more_o abundant_a glorious_a vision_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o high_a happiness_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o do_v no_o less_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o this_o most_o glorious_a treasure_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a idea_n of_o this_o divine_a glory_n as_o there_o be_v not_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v any_o way_n proportionable_a unto_o so_o great_a happiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o declare_v of_o by_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v reward_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o plenary_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v assert_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v assert_v we_o confess_v indeed_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a some_o sort_n of_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n there_o exi_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v do_v as_o clear_o appear_v to_o human_a understanding_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v exi_v aught_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o principle_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v manifest_a but_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v as_o manifest_v to_o ungodly_a as_o to_o godly_a man_n yea_o be_v as_o clear_o perceive_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n for_o all_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n be_v but_o yet_o how_o blind_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v then_o either_o no_o such_o vision_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o this_o vision_n natural_a the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o natural_a which_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o cartesius_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o albeit_o other_o long_v before_o cartesius_n do_v observe_v this_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v not_o in_o contemplate_v this_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n else_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o godly_a yea_o the_o very_a devil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n since_o as_o be_v say_v both_o the_o devil_n and_o most_o wicked_a man_n
truth_n triumphant_a through_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n christian_a labour_n and_o write_n of_o that_o able_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n robert_n barclay_n who_o decease_a at_o his_o own_o house_n at_o vrie_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o 3_o day_n of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1690._o heb._n xi_o 4._o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lombardstreet_n mdcxcii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v that_o mighty_a miracle_n of_o feed_v 5000._o person_n with_o only_a five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v joh._n 6.12_o that_o nothing_o be_v lost._n this_o preface_n no_o soon_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n than_o this_o passage_n be_v bring_v to_o my_o mind_n and_o very_o apt_o to_o the_o occasion_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v also_o effectual_o gather_v and_o feed_v his_o people_n by_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o we_o gather_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o testimony_n of_o love_n and_o service_n that_o so_o nothing_o be_v lost._n to_o god_n we_o owe_v it_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o decease_a brethren_n as_o their_o just_a but_o fair_a and_o more_o last_a monument_n than_o those_o of_o engrave_v table_n of_o marble_n or_o statue_n of_o brass_n as_o their_o work_n look_v beyond_o this_o world_n so_o their_o praise_n will_v outlive_v it_o there_o be_v a_o vnfading_a glory_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o good_a man_n and_o though_o death_n be_v permit_v to_o draw_v a_o dark_a shadow_n over_o their_o person_n they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o just_a reputation_n of_o their_o good_a work_n the_o lively_a character_n of_o their_o undying_a pious_a mind_n it_o can_v wither_v their_o fame_n or_o obliviate_v their_o name_n on_o the_o contrary_a death_n often_o silence_n envy_n and_o augment_v their_o deserve_a praise_n the_o author_n of_o these_o collect_v labour_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o so_o have_v he_o leave_v these_o to_o we_o for_o his_o legacy_n the_o better_a part_n doubtless_o of_o his_o estate_n as_o befit_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o our_o kindred_n not_o therefore_o for_o ostentation_n or_o to_o indulge_v a_o worldly_a custom_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o all_o people_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o decease_a author_n and_o of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n this_o ensue_a volume_n reader_n be_v publish_v as_o thou_o see_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o several_a part_n that_o do_v compile_v it_o divinity_n plain_a sound_v christian_a divinity_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o entertain_a object_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o follow_a book_n divinity_n i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o first_o and_o strict_a sense_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n this_o be_v humble_o and_o reverent_o consider_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o its_o large_a acceptation_n viz._n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o order_n that_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o society_n in_o short_a faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o course_n mankind_n shall_v steer_v through_o this_o world_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n as_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a subject_n so_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v it_o better_o treat_v and_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o be_v more_o of_o a_o scholar_n than_o some_o other_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v more_o gift_v than_o many_o other_o for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n come_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o vniversity-learning_n but_o that_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o one_o great_a but_o true_a word_n regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o experimental_a science_n and_o to_o be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o that_o both_o by_o gentle_a and_o simple_a rich_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o not_o without_o labour_n pain_n and_o travail_n which_o make_v our_o bless_a lord_n say_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o bread_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.27_o phil._n 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a it_o consist_v of_o divers_a operation_n but_o all_o by_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o because_o all_o have_v need_n of_o it_o all_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o it_o joh._n 1.9_o it_o enlighten_v all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v manifest_v in_o they_o for_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o light_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v reprove_v ephes._n 5.13_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o it_o be_v make_v the_o touchstone_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o deed_n to_o it_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o lead_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o his_o child_n and_o people_n it_o be_v our_o armour_n also_o against_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n rom._n 13.12_o rev._n 21.23_o 24._o and_o furious_a assault_n and_o crafty_a working_n of_o satan_n our_o great_a and_o common_a enemy_n nay_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v must_v walk_v in_o this_o light_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n too_o in_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o man_n be_v darkness_n as_o to_o divine_a matter_n till_o he_o turn_v to_o this_o bless_a light_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o real_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o all_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o life_n in_o man_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n sense_n and_o saviour_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o of_o that_o immortality_n he_o otherways_o vain_o talk_v of_o i_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v light_v by_o this_o glorious_a light_n prov._n 20.27_o but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v often_o put_v out_o not_o the_o light_n itself_o but_o man_n spirit_n which_o become_v a_o dark_a candle_n again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o this_o true_a light_n through_o his_o disobedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v light_n because_o of_o that_o discovery_n it_o make_v and_o sure_a evidence_n it_o give_v of_o god_n mind_n and_o man_n duty_n and_o way_n that_o which_o be_v call_v light_n be_v also_o call_v spirit_n because_o of_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n it_o beget_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o its_o condition_n it_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n for_o sin_n harden_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o this_o glorious_a principle_n by_o its_o spiritual_a efficacy_n make_v it_o sensible_a soft_a and_o tender_a so_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v feel_v as_o well_o as_o discern_v not_o a_o evil_a thought_n pass_v or_o a_o temptation_n to_o it_o but_o this_o live_a heart_n turn_v against_o it_o a_o antipathy_n show_v itself_o and_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n be_v the_o determine_a sentence_n of_o the_o enlivened_a soul_n it_o be_v of_o this_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o it_o make_v almost_o a_o entire_a chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o without_o which_o man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o too_o ground_v on_o his_o own_o
easy_a compend_n of_o our_o active_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o to_o ourselves_o sober_o that_o be_v with_o moderation_n temper_n government_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n phil._n 4.5_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n his_o reason_n be_v press_v and_o unanswerable_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o be_v sober_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o let_v man_n see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o though_o the_o exhortation_n chief_o regard_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o abuse_v or_o disorder_n ourselves_o overdo_n or_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o own_o person_n and_o affair_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o thy_o give_v get_v converse_v in_o thy_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n in_o thy_o whole_a man_n and_o life_n righteous_o refer_v to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o to_o defraud_v none_o oppress_v none_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 6.1_o 10._o col._n 3.20_o 25._o prov._n 20.10_o ch._n 22.28_o but_o discharge_v all_o relation_n and_o condition_n upright_o to_o parent_n magistrate_n husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n neighbour_n stranger_n enemy_n just_a weight_n and_o measure_n old_a landmark_n and_o a_o even_o balance_n these_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n in_o all_o rank_n and_o relation_n godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n relate_v chief_o to_o god_n the_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o obedience_n by_o a_o pious_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v he_o 1_o thess._n 4.3_o so_o that_o to_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o live_v after_o god_n not_o the_o world_n and_o after_o his_o spirit_n not_o our_o flesh_n but_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.12_o 14._o gal._n 5.22_o 25._o and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o meekness_n his_o patience_n humility_n mercy_n forgiveness_n love_n temperance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o make_v no_o more_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o no_o more_o be_v in_o pain_n matt._n 6.31_o 33._o what_o we_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o or_o how_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o wealthy_a or_o mighty_a in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o call_v at_o this_o very_a day_n which_o general_a declension_n show_v that_o a_o general_n judgement_n and_o a_o overflowing_a scourge_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o and_o deny_v ourselves_o job_n 14.14_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n until_o our_o great_a and_o last_o change_n shall_v come_v so_o that_o godliness_n be_v god-likeness_n translation_n renew_v yea_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o this_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o ch._n 6.6_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o 8._o and_o profitable_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o end_n the_o devil_n work_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v destroy_v and_o man_n make_v a_o holy_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o be_v godliness_n and_o this_o godliness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o please_v god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o matt._n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n observable_a from_o this_o comprehensive_a passage_n viz._n the_o comfortable_a reward_n and_o end_v of_o this_o life_n and_o grace_n in_o vers_fw-la 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v look_v for_o the_o fulfil_v of_o that_o bless_a hope_n to_o have_v what_o they_o hope_a for_o a_o hope_n that_o do_v not_o make_v ashamed_a those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o be_v a_o anchor_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o attend_v man_n on_o their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o gracious_a liver_n have_v a_o title_n to_o expect_v and_z wait._n they_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o grace_n what_o to_o deny_v and_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o look_v and_o live_v above_o the_o world_n and_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o pierce_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o time_n and_o steadfast_o to_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a they_o be_v but_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n as_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o old_a time_n and_o expect_v with_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11.10_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n these_o wait_n for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o their_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o they_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v as_o the_o glorious_a and_o faithful_a rewarder_n of_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n of_o his_o poor_a disciple_n and_o servant_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o ever_o their_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v but_o temporal_a but_o the_o recompense_n everlasting_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v isa._n 64.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o psal._n 84.1_o 10._o nor_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v not_o wax_v old_a and_o which_o will_v never_o pass_v away_o those_o holy_a court_n of_o god_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o jesus_n the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o come_v through_o the_o many_o tribulation_n from_o conviction_n to_o conversion_n from_o conversion_n to_o consummation_n the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v understand_v taste_n and_o enjoy_v those_o hide_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o be_v as_o ineffable_a as_o they_o be_v eternal_a this_o reader_n be_v the_o old_a divinity_n that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n time_n and_o teach_v renew_v in_o our_o day_n by_o the_o fresh_a breaking-forth_a of_o the_o same_o light_n spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n of_o immortality_n to_o light_n in_o those_o primitive_a and_o happy_a age_n yea_o immortality_n itself_o a_o divine_a never-dying_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o quicken_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sleepy_a and_o dead_a estate_n sin_n bring_v it_o into_o by_o which_o it_o lose_v all_o savour_n or_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o divinity_n god_n have_v renew_a among_o we_o a_o experimental_a work_n or_o operation_n of_o his_o light_n spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o light_n be_v the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n that_o expel_v the_o darkness_n and_o scatter_v the_o mist_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n labour_v under_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o visitation_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o see_v our_o way_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n as_o the_o outward_a sun_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o see_v our_o outward_a way_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o outward_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o divine_o endue_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n and_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o write_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n by_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o feel_v his_o justice_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o disobedience_n his_o mercy_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n his_o holiness_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n by_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o omnipresent_v because_o he_o feel_v his_o presence_n or_o he_o present_a as_o a_o
be_v write_v and_o they_o lay_v their_o separation_n upon_o this_o which_o have_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o age_n of_o severity_n on_o one_o hand_n as_o zealous_a of_o church-discipline_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o great_a suffering_n both_o in_o person_n and_o estate_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o example_n of_o scripture-worship_n against_o humane_a invention_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o our_o case_n nor_o our_o dissenter_n pretence_n for_o we_o never_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o a_o faith_n or_o worship-making-power_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a of_o they_o ever_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o introduce_v fresh_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o method_n of_o worship_n than_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o bless_a dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o word_n set_v gesture_n or_o peculiar_a garment_n dedicate_v and_o enjoin_v among_o we_o or_o any_o novelty_n as_o to_o our_o place_n of_o worship_n introduce_v in_o which_o we_o symbolize_v with_o other_o we_o condemn_v or_o differ_v from_o ourselves_o in_o what_o we_o once_o own_v our_o case_n be_v plain_a order_n not_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o government_n not_o of_o worship_n we_o be_v a_o a_o society_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v long_a independent_a one_o of_o another_o we_o believe_v indeed_o for_o ourselves_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o come_v voluntary_o into_o this_o communion_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n from_o a_o spiritual_a like_n of_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o above_o all_o that_o divine_a sense_n and_o power_n which_o we_o feel_v to_o unite_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o primitive_a sense_n and_o integrity_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o fellowship_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o spirit_n but_o be_v hereby_o draw_v and_o engage_v in_o society_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a part_n that_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o discharge_v though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inmost_a motive_n of_o our_o fellowship_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o master_n we_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n a_o kin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o answerable_a one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n one_o for_o another_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v say_v as_o cain_n answer_v god_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o where_o his_o brother_n be_v i_o be_o not_o my_o brother_n keeper_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o title_n god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o redemption_n also_o and_o that_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o therefore_o owe_v to_o he_o so_o in_o society_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o good_a work_n and_o service_n yet_o all_o in_o love_n for_o example_n all_o society_n have_v poor_a sick_a aged_n widow_n orphan_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v be_v due_o regard_v and_o supply_v but_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o that_o care_n so_o effectual_o take_v without_o method_n nor_o that_o method_n settle_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o communion_n here_o than_o be_v power_n and_o here_o be_v order_n what_o must_v he_o be_v call_v that_o oppose_v this_o but_o yet_o further_o all_o society_n marry_o trade_n and_o converse_v promiscuous_o and_o have_v one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o that_o be_v unjust_a litigious_a licentious_a and_o other_o that_o though_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o without_o yet_o deviate_v from_o their_o first_o testimony_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o in_o fellowship_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n have_v this_o society_n no_o power_n to_o establish_v such_o wholesome_a method_n as_o may_v prevent_v disorder_n and_o scandal_n both_o to_o those_o within_o and_o those_o without_o and_o be_v she_o not_o the_o proper_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o authorizer_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n remember_v all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v not_o about_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o worship_n or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o about_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_o refer_v to_o conversation_n and_o practice_n among_o man_n wherein_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o conscience_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v faith_n for_o a_o object_n nor_o will_v it_o sound_v congruous_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o because_o we_o may_v reasonable_o plead_v conscience_n against_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o practise_v such_o a_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o object_n where_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o such_o order_n as_o tend_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a help_v the_o age_a end_v difference_n reprove_v the_o licentious_a comfort_v the_o tempt_v reclaim_v the_o back-slide_a or_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n to_o ask_v my_o relation_n leave_v or_o the_o woman_n i_o intend_v to_o marry_v before_o i_o propound_v my_o design_n to_o she_o or_o to_o give_v they_o or_o the_o society_n i_o be_o of_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o clearness_n from_o all_o other_o by_o stay_v before_o i_o marry_v such_o a_o due_a time_n for_o inquiry_n as_o they_o think_v safe_a and_o decent_a both_o for_o my_o credit_n and_o their_o own_o and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o general_n practice_n of_o that_o society_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o consequence_n or_o coherence_n with_o the_o other_o just_a plea_n of_o conscience_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o worship_n for_o object_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o at_o least_o a_o fruit_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o weakness_n not_o to_o distinguish_v right_o between_o the_o discipline_n of_o worship_n where_o conformity_n be_v free_a and_o the_o discipline_n of_o conversation_n and_o society_n where_o it_o be_v certain_o obligatory_a or_o society_n cease_v for_o what_o be_v society_n but_o a_o voluntary_a compound_v of_o independent_a person_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o single_n into_o community_n and_o what_o be_v every_o member_n do_v as_o it_o list_v but_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o society_n and_o reduce_v it_o again_o into_o so_o many_o single_n or_o personal_a independency_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o liberty_n misunderstand_v and_o challenge_v in_o the_o wrong_a place_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o make_v those_o sensible_a of_o it_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o mistake_n of_o who_o i_o hope_v and_o for_o who_o i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o best_a that_o they_o may_v see_v we_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o enthral_v their_o mind_n but_o to_o adorn_v their_o conversation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o that_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o do_v not_o subject_a their_o conscience_n but_o their_o convenience_n only_o âo_o the_o general_n good_a which_o every_o private_a person_n of_o course_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n whenever_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o have_v what_o be_v better_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o sweetness_n of_o civil_a or_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o if_o he_o serve_v other_o which_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o oblige_v to_o before_o he_o be_v also_o serve_v of_o other_o that_o former_o owe_v he_o no_o obligation_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_a and_o so_o no_o tyranny_n in_o society_n to_o require_v it_o and_o censure_v the_o contrary_a see_v then_o the_o upshot_n pray_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n conscience_n be_v god_n therefore_o not_o we_o to_o give_v nor_o any_o man_n or_o society_n to_o take_v or_o usurp_v conveniency_n be_v we_o and_o those_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o the_o advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o it_o and_o a_o just_a and_o sober_a life_n be_v a_o general_n duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o
appearance_n to_o compass_n it_o it_o must_v be_v all_o call_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o only_a ate_n up_o those_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v less_o mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o eat_v up_o other_o folk_n it_o break_v society_n violate_v relation_n invade_v property_n rob_v god_n and_o destroy_v man_n a_o fire_n of_o hell_n not_o of_o heaven_n for_o true_o and_o excellent_o speak_v that_o be_v love_n this_o spirit_n destroy_v instead_o of_o inform_v christ_n spirit_n entreat_v inform_v and_o final_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n people_n tinctured_a with_o this_o religious_a or_o rather_o irreligious_a venom_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o their_o religion_n their_o nature_n be_v more_o sour_v their_o disposition_n more_o testy_a less_o bowel_n less_o humility_n a_o worse_a neighbour_n the_o good_a samaritan_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o reader_n beware_v of_o this_o leaven_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o spiteful_a formalist_n that_o vex_v paul_n everywhere_o and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o stickler_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o power_n and_o life_n their_o generation_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o sow_o too_o much_o about_o the_o world_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o the_o fair_a show_n they_o make_v in_o the_o flesh_n some_o after_o one_o fashion_n and_o some_o after_o another_o know_v reader_n that_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o shall_v prevail_v the_o lamb_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n who_o be_v the_o light_n rev._n 21._o and_o in_o the_o despise_a light_n of_o the_o lamb_n must_v the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v walk_v the_o other_o extreme_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a as_o all_o extreme_n be_v but_o not_o so_o hurtful_a to_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n though_o perhaps_o not_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o which_o satan_n act_v a_o part_n for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o sight_n by_o which_o he_o crafty_o deceive_v and_o ensnare_v some_o that_o be_v simple-hearted_n and_o commendable_a liver_n viz._n love_v all_o equal_o without_o due_a distinction_n whatever_o their_o persuasion_n be_v and_o stand_v loose_a of_o all_o as_o to_o a_o formal_a communion_n yet_o by_o their_o latitude_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o all_o and_o entitle_v themselves_o both_o by_o their_o indifferency_n and_o their_o love_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o and_o all_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o our_o author_n be_v weighty_a upon_o this_o head_n he_o show_v what_o love_n be_v its_o excellency_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fruit_n what_o distinction_n and_o limitation_n true_a love_n observe_v and_o what_o people_n and_o principles_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o rightfull_a claim_n to_o this_o universal_a love_n from_o their_o universality_n and_o gentleness_n to_o which_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n take_v this_o along_o with_o he_o that_o true_a love_n from_o man_n spring_v from_o god_n love_n to_o man._n they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o have_v have_v their_o own_o heart_n soften_v by_o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a tenderness_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o most_o engage_v virtue_n it_o cover_v forgive_v excuse_n conquer_v all_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o feel_v all_o people_n infirmity_n and_o sympathize_v with_o every_o one_o condition_n they_o hate_v nothing_o but_o sin_n they_o love_v all_o can_v help_v and_o serve_v all_o but_o especial_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v speculate_v this_o love_n too_o far_o to_o love_v all_o alike_o as_o these_o vniversalist_n tell_v we_o for_o in_o nature_n people_n do_v love_n their_o parent_n brethren_n husband_n wife_n and_o child_n better_o than_o other_o and_o we_o can_v but_o love_v the_o religious_a family_n we_o be_v of_o more_o because_o we_o feel_v they_o near_o to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o a_o sort_n but_o then_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v somewhat_o equivocate_v viz._n i_o find_v say_v one_o the_o family_n of_o god_n every_o where_n in_o every_o form_n and_o sect_n and_o that_o be_v my_o church_n which_o i_o love_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o love_v every_o society_n and_o can_v communicate_v as_o i_o see_v cause_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v to_o see_v and_o love_n the_o good_a in_o all_o and_o so_o far_o as_o virtue_n shine_v in_o any_o person_n whatever_o be_v their_o persuasion_n so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n it_o be_v comely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o though_o of_o a_o very_a differ_a apprehension_n as_o to_o reveal_v and_o traditional_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v love_v nay_o enemy_n phil._n 4.8_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o matt._n 5.44_o such_o as_o be_v injurious_a to_o we_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o all_o this_o be_v with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n under_o restriction_n and_o with_o due_a bound_n for_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o turn_v jew_n turk_n or_o indian_a because_o i_o honour_v their_o virtue_n and_o love_v their_o person_n as_o fellow-creature_n nor_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o love_v a_o enemy_n with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o love_n i_o have_v for_o one_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n benefactor_n or_o relation_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o those_o that_o though_o sober_a and_o upright_a among_o man_n worship_v he_o in_o way_n my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o be_v below_o if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o reveal_v will_n and_o my_o own_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o extreme_a that_o make_v all_o way_n of_o worship_n indifferent_a and_o in_o consequence_n impeache_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v to_o carry_v man_n far_o and_o to_o leave_v and_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o yea_o phil._n 3.13_o it_o cause_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o god_n day_n and_o dispensation_n to_o cease_v especial_o in_o try_v and_o suffer_v time_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o dangerous_a temporize_v paul_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o in_o the_o wrong_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 14._o that_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o complacency_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o escape_v blameless_a for_o change_a that_o constitution_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n well_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o heathen_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o extraordinary_a gentile_n the_o follower_n of_o plato_n zeno_n seneca_n epictetus_n plutarch_n marc._n aurelius_n antoninus_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o time_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o just_a fame_n of_o virtue_n to_o their_o name_n by_o their_o sober_a life_n and_o rare_a write_n i_o may_v converse_v kind_o but_o i_o can_v worship_n with_o one_o i_o differ_v from_o even_o about_o that_o very_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n we_o must_v impeach_v our_o protestant_a ancestor_n too_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o must_v be_v careful_a i_o suffer_v not_o myself_o to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o bound_n in_o dissent_n neither_o the_o difference_n must_v never_o run_v so_o far_o as_o to_o beget_v a_o dislike_n and_o much_o less_o a_o aversion_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o person_n or_o conversation_n that_o i_o differ_v from_o this_o be_v sinful_a yet_o alas_o too_o common_a and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o conquer_v and_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o discipleship_n in_o all_o that_o overcome_v it_o god_n almighty_a root_n out_o and_o expel_v that_o make-bait-spirit_n among_o man_n that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o unity_n for_o that_o come_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n we_o may_v exercise_n true_a charity_n and_o forbearance_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v any_o sincere_a appearance_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1.4_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o fear_n towards_o god_n in_o general_n but_o as_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o sincere-minded_n into_o one_o as_o so_o many_o grain_n do_v form_n one_o lump_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v the_o believer_n one_o bread_n unto_o which_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o as_o a_o standard_n other_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o upon_o which_o
and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o error_n and_o blindness_n do_v charge_v they_o and_o do_v worse_o for_o very_o that_o will_v undo_v you_o in_o the_o end_n o_o that_o god_n will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o in_o shower_n of_o love_n and_o quench_v the_o flame_n that_o everywhere_o devour_v his_o creation_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o still_o the_o furious_a wind_n and_o calm_v the_o rage_a sea_n and_o remove_v that_o enmity_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o bring_v the_o nation_n under_o his_o own_o heavenly_a government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v war_n against_o one_o another_o any_o more_o that_o they_o that_o have_v err_v in_o spirit_n isa._n 2.4_o isa._n 29_o 29._o matt._n 5.43_o 47._o ch._n 18.21_o 22._o rom._n 12.18_o may_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o those_o that_o have_v murmur_v may_v learn_v doctrine_n even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o love_n meekness_n mercy_n forbearance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n humility_n and_o holiness_n a_o doctrine_n that_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o less_o that_o kill_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n o_o it_o be_v a_o cry_v sin_n with_o god_n a_o strong_a judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o a_o sure_a token_n both_o of_o more_o and_o near_a calamity_n that_o we_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o unsensible_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o look_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v unless_o god_n himself_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o send_v fire_n down_o to_o consume_v all_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o tragedy_n be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v we_o think_v reveal_v sufficient_o against_o we_o in_o the_o faction_n strife_n war_n rom._n 1.18_o gal._n 5.19_o 23._o blood_n and_o poverty_n that_o we_o see_v almost_o all_o over_o europe_n this_o day_n god_n almighty_n make_v people_n sensible_a and_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o their_o sin_n sin_n against_o light_n against_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n their_o unfaithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n their_o scandalous_a immorality_n and_o most_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o contention_n and_o mischief_n that_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v worldly_a man_n understanding_n may_v fill_v all_o our_o heart_n through_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n amen_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o my_o note_n upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o i_o expect_v but_o our_o present_a condition_n in_o europe_n draw_v it_o from_o i_o that_o need_v a_o olive-branch_n the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o our_o author_n next_o treatise_n be_v publish_v 1679._o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o his_o notable_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_a divinity_n profess_v by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o reply_n to_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o by_o one_o john_n brown_n in_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n in_o which_o vindication_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o truth_n sift_v from_o all_o the_o dirt_n and_o rubbish_n with_o which_o her_o malicious_a or_o ignorant_a adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o sully_v her_o beauty_n and_o disfigure_v and_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n the_o defence_n be_v like_o the_o apology_n perform_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o exactness_n and_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o it_o leave_v one_o will_v think_v no_o room_n for_o objection_n with_o the_o serious_a and_o moderate_a inquirer_n i_o do_v just_o esteem_v his_o apology_n and_o this_o vindication_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o polemical_a work_n though_o i_o can_v but_o everywhere_o prefer_v those_o labour_n in_o he_o and_o other_o that_o have_v least_o to_o do_v with_o controversy_n and_o who_o main_a and_o immediate_a scope_n be_v the_o engage_v of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o lead_v into_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o give_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nor_o soul_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v enjoy_v for_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v determine_v no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o peace_n heb._n 12.14_o yet_o controversy_n handle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v ever_o present_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o service_n have_v also_o its_o edification_n especial_o where_o a_o earnest_a and_o tender_a desire_n to_o inform_v the_o mistake_v prevail_v above_o private_a interest_n or_o any_o party_n or_o personal_a consideration_n for_o god_n will_v witness_v to_o such_o labour_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n with_o which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o crown_v our_o belove_a friend_n service_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o respect_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a truth_n the_o last_o tract_n our_o author_n leave_v we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o volume_n and_o preface_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v 1686._o and_o be_v entitle_v the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n prove_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o latin_a to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o holland_n and_o now_o also_o put_v into_o english_a the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v be_v a_o learned_a man_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a philosophy_n very_o free_a and_o friendly_a but_o not_o fool_n enough_o to_o resign_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o entire_o as_o he_o ought_v yet_o i_o believe_v better_o reconcile_v to_o it_o before_o he_o die_v as_o the_o revelation_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n what_o to_o avoid_v what_o to_o repent_v of_o what_o to_o desire_v what_o to_o do_v and_o where_o to_o wait_v for_o power_n to_o avoid_v and_o do_v as_o we_o be_v thereby_o direct_v be_v the_o revelation_n chief_o insist_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o those_o that_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o revelation_n viz._n the_o sight_n of_o sin_n shall_v know_v the_o abounding_n of_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o experience_n shall_v be_v enable_v nay_o constrain_v to_o pronounce_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o revelation_n maintain_v by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n i_o may_v advance_v divers_a argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o from_o what_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o what_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o revelation_n but_o that_o be_v do_v by_o our_o author_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n in_o a_o abstract_n and_o proper_a manner_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v scriptural_o and_o experimental_o and_o whoever_o be_v lowly_a and_o poor_a enough_o in_o spirit_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v shall_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o true_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o grace_n i_o have_v testify_v of_o in_o this_o preface_n and_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n can_v at_o best_a have_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o idea_n of_o remember_v life_n be_v more_o than_o food_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n so_o be_v bread_n better_o than_o husk_n substance_n than_o shadow_n reality_n than_o imagination_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o case_n that_o come_v not_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o enjoy_v they_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o most_o important_a point_n of_o the_o first_o consideration_n to_o man_n without_o it_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o without_o that_o knowledge_n no_o salvation_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n matt._n 11.27_o joh._n 17.3_o so_o that_o this_o volume_n end_v with_o that_o which_o all_o man_n must_v begin_v with_o if_o they_o will_v ever_o true_o know_v god_n and_o possess_v eternal_a life_n viz._n revelation_n now_o some_o will_v say_v revelation_n why_o we_o have_v it_o have_v we_o not_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o another_o revelation_n no_o
not_o another_o truth_n than_o be_v therein_o mention_v but_o this_o reader_n will_v not_o do_v i_o must_v ask_v question_n too_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o thou_o by_o they_o thou_o read_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v frame_v a_o image_n or_o idea_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o mind_n but_o be_v that_o revelation_n revelation_n in_o religion_n be_v knowledge_n experience_n thy_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n that_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n mind_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o regeneration_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n yea_o religion_n true_a christian_a religion_n be_v regeneration_n as_o i_o before_o hint_v for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v call_v that_o very_a salvation_n hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o so_o far_o be_v god_n reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o true_o religious_a as_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o wash_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o the_o revelation_n needful_a the_o wicked_a jew_n must_v have_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n because_o they_o can_v read_v they_o and_o have_v as_o good_a or_o better_a natural_a capacity_n to_o take_v the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understanding_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o do_v wonder_n and_o speak_v as_o we_o read_v among_o they_o that_o christ_n both_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o solemn_o thanks_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v those_o secret_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o that_o day_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o and_o to_o this_o christ_n himself_o bear_v testimony_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o as_o the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n must_v bear_v witness_n reveal_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.37_o or_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o that_o open_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n thus_o in_o that_o notable_a say_v of_o christ_n to_o peter_n when_o ask_v he_o but_o who_o say_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o reply_v upon_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n matt._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o peter_n both_o hear_v and_o see_v abundance_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o such_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o if_o peter_n want_v under_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v above_o we_o this_o revelation_n can_v we_o hope_v to_o know_v he_o without_o it_o o_o no_o reader_n as_o he_o know_v he_o thou_o must_v know_v he_o for_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v o_o mind_n these_o drawing_n in_o thy_o own_o soul_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o how_o do_v the_o father_n draw_v few_o alas_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o weigh_v these_o matter_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v christian_n for_o all_o that_o but_o what_o say_v the_o school_n the_o critic_n and_o learned_a upon_o these_o thing_n why_o they_o search_v their_o book_n study_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n and_o imagine_v the_o mean_v some_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o will_v do_v for_o that_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o father_n reveal_v the_o son_n and_o draw_v to_o he_o and_o the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o which_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o comprehensible_a how_o the_o father_n shall_v reveal_v the_o son_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n will_v reveal_v both_o which_o be_v the_o reciprocal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o be_v it_o so_o caiphas_n will_v have_v know_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v know_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o other_o more_o refine_v say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v push_v on_o a_o further_a reformation_n ever_o since_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v found_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o these_o come_v near_o but_o than_o what_o be_v this_o spirit_n how_o do_v thou_o know_v it_o its_o manifestation_n revelation_n and_o operation_n and_o by_o what_o token_n be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o a_o experience_a man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v not_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o disobedient_a man._n many_o be_v the_o degree_n step_n and_o lesson_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o man_n as_o man_n receive_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o daily_o incline_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n it_o teach_v i_o may_v tell_v thou_o reader_n and_o i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v as_o mechanic_n and_o chemist_n speak_v a_o manual_a operation_n a_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o travel_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v by_o who_o by_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a jo._n 1.3_o 4._o even_o christ_n the_o word_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o revelation_n we_o contend_v for_o not_o that_o of_o particular_a person_n or_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v which_o refer_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o which_o god_n make_v himself_o save_o know_v to_o men._n that_o private_a or_o particular_a sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v however_o call_v a_o revelation_n also_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n peter_n sense_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o agabus_n foresight_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o paul_n suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n be_v true_o call_v revelation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o revelation_n we_o insist_v upon_o though_o neither_o be_v this_o cease_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o those_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v once_o do_v need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o of_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o much_o possessor_n as_o the_o good_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a transaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o also_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o inward_a sight_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n shine_v and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o that_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o moral_a end_n of_o it_o to_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v no_o more_o conceivable_a by_o carnal_a man_n than_o be_v regeneration_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o it_o water_n and_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v how_o to_o be_v obtain_v what_o way_n they_o operate_v or_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v they_o or_o ourselves_o to_o they_o for_o that_o new_a birth_n
no_o this_o be_v reserve_v a_o secret_a to_o be_v unfold_v to_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n o_o reader_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o if_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o if_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spell_v out_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n a_o mystery_n that_o be_v whole_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o its_o operation_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n what_o doctor_n what_o philosopher_n what_o sort_n of_o divine_a sure_o none_o but_o one_o of_o god_n make_v alone_o that_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o experimental_a operative_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man._n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a his_o eye_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15.3_o psal._n 33.18_o 1_o chr._n 28.9_o psal._n 7.9.139.1_o 9_o pro._n 17.10_o ch._n 20.12_o psal._n 139.7_o but_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n be_v over_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n yea_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o set_v man_n thought_n in_o order_n before_o he_o this_o david_n know_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o why_o but_o because_o he_o be_v present_a as_o a_o reprover_n a_o helper_n a_o comforter_n and_o saviour_n which_o also_o make_v the_o same_o royal_a penitent_n and_o prophet_n in_o his_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n pray_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n psal._n 51.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o this_o also_o make_v he_o a_o preacher_n to_o other_o for_o if_o god_n will_v but_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v he_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n he_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n his_n way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n which_o come_v up_o to_o all_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o inward_a experience_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o david_n can_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o god_n he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o how_o near_a god_n be_v to_o his_o people_n the_o meek_n will_v he_o guide_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 25.9_o 14._o ps._n 34.9_o 18_o ps._n 34.8_o ps._n 27.10_o 11._o he_o call_v they_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v revelation_n with_o a_o witness_n no_o less_o than_o two_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o and_o though_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v he_o god_n will_v take_v he_o up_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n inward_a goodness_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n and_o omnipresency_n he_o triumph_n thus_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o ps._n 23.4_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o indeed_o his_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n be_v a_o continue_a evidence_n of_o that_o revelation_n we_o plead_v for_o and_o he_o cry_v he_o wait_v for_o and_o he_o enjoy_v who_o grow_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v life_n ps._n 16.11_o and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n since_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n god_n make_v of_o old_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31.31_o 34._o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o fulfil_v in_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n then_o on_o foot_n heb._n 8.9_o 10_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o act._n 2.16_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o so_o joel_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n apply_v by_o peter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o command_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n now_o if_o all_o this_o can_v be_v without_o revelation_n inspiration_n divine_a vision_n and_o sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v conclude_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v see_v feel_v taste_n and_o smell_v what_o we_o do_v hear_v see_v feel_v taste_n and_o smell_v every_o day_n i_o forbear_v many_o scripture_n as_o i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o notable_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o gal._n 1.16_o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o ground_n his_o call_n conversion_n and_o ministry_n upon_o it_o and_o can_v we_o now_o hope_v for_o a_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n or_o ministry_n without_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o our_o author_n in_o this_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o of_o his_o tract_n act_n the_o scholar_n and_o have_v not_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o esteem_v and_o will_v be_v entertain_v in_o a_o more_o abstract_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o make_v i_o the_o free_a to_o express_v myself_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o easy_o submit_v their_o argument_n to_o scripture-authority_n and_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o a_o inward_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o of_o which_o so_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o objection_n and_o savour_v the_o clear_a and_o divine_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v know_v jo._n 7.37_o 39_o the_o well_n be_v open_v now_o as_o well_o as_o former_o and_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o true_a believer_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mean_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v flow_v in_o and_o out_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o reader_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o despise_v not_o the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n embrace_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o zach._n 4.10_o follow_v the_o reproof_n and_o teach_n of_o it_o wait_v upon_o it_o for_o power_n to_o enable_n thou_o to_o overcome_v what_o it_o condemn_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v abstract_v thyself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distract_n impression_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o into_o a_o true_a silence_n or_o inactivity_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n believe_v i_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o heavenly_a potter_n will_v mould_n and_o form_n his_o clay_n and_o work_v in_o thou_o mighty_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v for_o before_o life_n be_v death_n and_o before_o a_o active_a a_o passive_a life_n remember_v these_o thing_n and_o almighty_a god_n give_v thou_o a_o experimental_a understanding_n of_o they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o thy_o comfort_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o thus_o reader_n be_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o thou_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o author_n volume_n read_v with_o consideration_n be_v not_o hasty_a to_o judge_n what_o at_o first_o may_v not_o please_v thou_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o practise_v what_o thou_o like_v that_o knowledge_n through_o obedience_n may_v increase_v and_o god_n the_o great_a author_n of_o all_o good_a through_o his_o poor_a instrument_n may_v have_v his_o glory_n who_o be_v worthy_a for_o ever_o amen_n according_a to_o that_o true_a and_o
this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_a visitation_n towards_o they_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o query_n annex_v 1672_o 105_o 107_o v._o a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_a speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1673_o 109_o vi_o the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n 1674_o 181_o vii_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o precede_a tract_n viz._n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n serve_v as_o a_o explanatory_a postscript_n thereof_o 1679_o 237_o viii_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n &c_n &c_n ãâã_d to_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o 1675_o 251_o ix_o a_o dispute_n between_o some_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n hold_v in_o aberdeen_n opponent_n or_o student_n john_n lesly_n al._n sheriff_n p._n gellie_n defendant_n r._n barclay_n and_o g._n keith_n etc._n etc._n 569_o with_o the_o author_n offer_n to_o jo._n menzies_n professor_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v g._n meldrum_n minister_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o w._n mitchell_n catechist_n at_o foot_n of_o dee_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n k._n his_o postscript_n 1675._o 589_o 592_o x._o quakerism_n confirm_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o student_n aforesaid_a in_o their_o book_n call_v quakerism_n convase_v 1676._o 597_o xi_o universal_a love_n consider_v and_o establish_v upon_o its_o right_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n 1676._o 675_o xii_o a_o epistle_n of_o love_n and_o friendly_a advice_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o europe_n meet_v at_o nimmegen_n to_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n 1677._o 706_o 882_o xiii_o r._n b_o '_o s._n apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n vindicated_n from_o john_n brown_n pretend_v confutation_n etc._n etc._n with_o l._n s_n letter_n to_o r._n m._n c._n 1679._o 717_o fourteen_o the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n prove_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o latin_a to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o holland_n and_o now_o also_o put_v into_o english_a 1686._o 892_o whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o author_n be_v testimony_n concern_v his_o father_n 1686._o 907_o also_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n and_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n 908_o truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n wherein_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o quaker_n and_o a_o stable_a christian_a print_v at_o aberdeen_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n judge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o william_n mitchell_n a_o preacher_n near_o by_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o be_v examine_v and_o the_o dis-ingenuity_n of_o the_o author_n in_o his_o represent_v the_o quaker_n be_v discover_v here_o be_v also_o their_o case_n true_o state_v clear_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o objection_n of_o their_o opposer_n answer_v according_a to_o truth_n scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n by_o robert_n barclay_n isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v john_n 5.39_o 40._o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n matth_n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n act_n 24.14_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n the_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n call_v for_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v a_o true_a information_n concern_v the_o people_n here_o plead_v for_o and_o so_o general_o oppose_v but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n in_o it_o know_v then_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o day_n and_o have_v open_v in_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n thereof_o divers_a of_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o these_o part_n and_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o aberdeen_n in_o love_n to_o the_o seed_n which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o their_o acceptance_n for_o divers_a year_n together_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a for_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v wrought_v and_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o darken_v the_o appearance_n of_o this_o day_n have_v prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o minister_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n by_o asperse_v they_o with_o many_o gross_a calumny_n lie_n and_o reproach_n as_o dement_v distract_a bodily_a possess_v of_o the_o devil_n practise_v abomination_n under_o colour_n of_o be_v lead_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o their_o principle_n blasphemous_a denier_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n of_o heaven_n hell_n angel_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n inconsistent_a with_o magistracy_n nothing_o better_a than_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o his_o complice_n this_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n receive_v for_o unquestionable_a truth_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1663._o some_o sober_a and_o serious_a professor_n in_o and_o about_o the_o say_a town_n do_v begin_v to_o weigh_v these_o thing_n more_o narrow_o and_o find_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o life_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o so_o much_o reproach_v people_n which_o some_o year_n before_o have_v stir_v in_o other_o who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o great_a loss_n and_o decay_n and_o this_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o examine_v the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o that_o people_n more_o exact_o which_o prove_v upon_o inquiry_n to_o be_v far_o otherways_o then_o they_o have_v be_v represent_v give_v they_o a_o further_a occasion_n to_o see_v the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o that_o despise_a people_n and_o of_o their_o principle_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o see_v the_o prejudice_v disingenuity_n and_o enmity_n of_o their_o accuser_n in_o these_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o prosper_v who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yet_o note_v as_o to_o their_o sobriety_n in_o their_o former_a way_n of_o profession_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o own_o that_o people_n and_o their_o testimony_n and_o to_o become_v one_o with_o they_o now_o their_o adversary_n find_v nothing_o in_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o part_n whereof_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o to_o their_o conversation_n these_o calumny_n must_v be_v cast_v upon_o stranger_n live_v some_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a where_o these_o untruth_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o disprove_v but_o as_o to_o these_o at_o home_n the_o tune_n must_v be_v turn_v therefore_o george_n meldrum_n who_o have_v more_o particular_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n against_o truth_n and_o its_o follower_n than_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v quaker_n forbear_v gross_a out-breaking_n for_o that_o heretic_n have_v former_o come_v as_o great_a a_o length_n but_o sure_o abstinence_n from_o gross_a out-breaking_n and_o a_o clean_a outward_a conversation_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o now_o the_o clamour_n be_v though_o they_o have_v be_v professor_n and_o that_o note_a one_o too_o and_o though_o they_o be_v honest_a in_o their_o conversation_n yet_o they_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceiver_n and_o thus_o as_o of_o old_a the_o truth_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o have_v always_o be_v reproach_v by_o those_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a spirit_n
faithfulness_n or_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o preach_v and_o ordinance_n for_o you_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v man_n unto_o salvation_n who_o in_o his_o foreknowledge_n he_o do_v foresee_v will_v be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n page_n 7._o thou_o say_v all_o man_n have_v not_o save_v and_o sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o some_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n jerem._n 10.19_o but_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o the_o pastor_n be_v become_v brutish_a and_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o at_o this_o day_n but_o from_o thence_o how_o make_v thou_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o man_n want_v save_v light_n the_o pastor_n be_v now_o as_o brutish_a as_o they_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v because_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o that_o light_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o against_o their_o brutishness_n who_o reject_v and_o despise_v it_o next_o thou_o cite_v rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v but_o will_v that_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o save_a light_n in_o they_o why_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n that_o can_v give_v they_o understanding_n it_o be_v suppose_v say_v thou_o that_o the_o light_n in_o some_o may_v be_v darkness_n so_o it_o may_v indeed_o to_o wit_n that_o light_n that_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o below_o where_o it_o take_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o add_v thereunto_o its_o commentary_n and_o consequence_n set_v up_o this_o in_o they_o as_o their_o only_a light_n we_o find_v that_o light_n prove_v but_o darkness_n but_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o true_a light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v or_o can_v be_v darkness_n unless_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v darkness_n in_o scripture_n for_o even_o the_o true_a light_n unto_o they_o who_o reject_v it_o be_v as_o darkness_n in_o that_o it_o give_v they_o not_o that_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o love_v it_o and_o own_o it_o but_o trouble_v and_o affright_v they_o as_o the_o night_n and_o the_o darkness_n so_o that_o these_o scripture_n stand_v in_o good_a unity_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o man_n have_v save_a light_n in_o they_o next_o thou_o objecte_v that_o have_v of_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n presuppose_v conversion_n but_o that_o i_o deny_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a conversion_n presuppose_v have_v light_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o and_o to_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v he_o must_v have_v save_v grace_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v he_o even_o as_o the_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o wound_n presuppose_v the_o plaster_n or_o salve_n but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o plaster_n presuppose_v not_o the_o be_v heal_v but_o whereas_o thou_o say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o his_o turn_n when_o man_n be_v in_o this_o state_n already_o thou_o misrepresente_v we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o grace_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o stand_v in_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o state_n or_o stand_v in_o it_o while_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n remain_v again_o thou_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n two_o way_n first_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judg._n 19_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o man_n who_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o be_v such_o who_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o invite_v call_v and_o draw_v they_o unto_o god_n yet_o resist_v his_o drawing_n and_o so_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n unto_o they_o come_v to_o a_o end_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o then_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o his_o love_n and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o they_o to_o wit_n love_n meekness_n gentleness_n etc._n etc._n as_o no_o wicked_a person_n have_v yet_o all_o even_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o certain_a day_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v yea_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o order_n unto_o their_o conversion_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 19.8_o and_o act_v 7.50_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gen._n 6._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o or_o in_o man_n and_o many_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o its_o insufficiency_n thou_o say_v it_o reveal_v not_o jesus_n christ_n a_o saviour_n in_o respect_n it_o give_v not_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n cite_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o from_o this_o place_n thou_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v outward_o to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n answer_v though_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o know_v he_o even_o as_o he_o do_v outward_o come_v and_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o good_a knowledge_n and_o of_o great_a profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o outward_o crucify_v be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o way_n of_o know_v he_o nor_o do_v that_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.2_o prove_v it_o for_o paul_n be_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v outward_o in_o judea_n but_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v inward_o crucify_v in_o the_o corinthian_n when_o paul_n first_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v be_v right_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n in_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_n and_o travel_v in_o his_o ministry_n to_o declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o gentile_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o they_o in_o his_o suffer_a seed_n even_o that_o seed_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o they_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o preach_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o weak_a and_o low_a appearance_n in_o they_o in_o the_o suffer_a seed_n through_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o as_o manifest_v therein_o according_a to_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n crucify_v in_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ephes._n 3_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o preach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n parallel_n to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o col._n 27._o for_o so_o shall_v all_o these_o place_n be_v translate_v which_o riches_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o they_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n even_o as_o the_o riches_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o a_o tree_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o which_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o seed_n take_v root_n and_o get_v liberty_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o due_a stature_n so_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n labour_v that_o people_n may_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o may_v embrace_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v form_v in_o
even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o as_o to_o those_o example_n thou_o give_v which_o be_v witness_v thou_o say_v some_o twenty_o year_n ago_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v near_o the_o simple-hearted_n in_o that_o day_n and_o some_o who_o be_v now_o among_o the_o quaker_n remember_v that_o day_n enjoyment_n former_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o those_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o can_v bear_v a_o true_a testimony_n that_o the_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o day_n unto_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o leading_n do_v far_o exceed_v what_o be_v in_o that_o day_n and_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v his_o people_n further_o and_o those_o among_o we_o who_o have_v those_o former_a feeling_n can_v witness_v that_o while_o they_o will_v have_v be_v taste_v of_o that_o sweetness_n and_o remain_v still_o with_o you_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o but_o suffer_v dryness_n and_o barrenness_n to_o come_v over_o they_o and_o that_o which_o some_o time_n have_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a field_n to_o become_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n till_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v he_o to_o invent_v form_n but_o be_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o will_n in_o which_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n he_o have_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v find_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o he_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o a_o further_a state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v the_o lord_n appear_v more_o glorious_o than_o ever_o to_o their_o refreshment_n glory_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o but_o with_o you_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o who_o among_o you_o witness_v these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o some_o of_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cloudy_a and_o gloomy_a day_n and_o it_o shall_v certain_o so_o continue_v unto_o you_o until_o you_o come_v and_o walk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o you_o will_v not_o but_o will_v confine_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o form_n whereunto_o you_o have_v devote_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v darkness_n over_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n be_v become_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o full_a of_o complaint_n of_o a_o absent_a god_n and_o what_o inward_a joy_n from_o god_n any_o have_v feel_v among_o you_o we_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o your_o way_n more_o than_o what_o some_o have_v feel_v of_o refreshment_n in_o some_o other_o profession_n and_o form_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o way_n page_n 30._o thou_o say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o we_o say_v supper_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o be_v not_o against_o these_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o call_v we_o disingenuous_a or_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o delude_v people_n which_o challenge_n be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n for_o we_o do_v indeed_o own_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a acceptation_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o reality_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o be_v we_o disingenuous_a and_o deceitful_a because_o we_o deny_v they_o in_o your_o acceptation_n which_o only_o comprehend_v the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o professor_n the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n comprehend_v by_o professor_n if_o baptism_n which_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o own_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v real_o so_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o own_v by_o we_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v they_o because_o we_o use_v not_o the_o shadow_n as_o you_o do_v while_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o substance_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v retort_v much_o more_o proper_o and_o without_o deceit_n upon_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v but_o pretendly_a in_o word_n own_o these_o thing_n while_o indeed_o you_o deny_v they_o so_o that_o herein_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o equivocator_n who_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o husk_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o account_v the_o kernel_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o place_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n for_o such_o as_o so_o do_v be_v those_o that_o trample_v upon_o the_o precious_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o increase_v page_n 32._o to_o prove_v thy_o assertion_n particular_o allow_v sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n allow_v thou_o begin_v say_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o if_o thou_o understand_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v use_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o perform_v in_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v warrantable_o perform_v among_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n deny_v by_o no_o quaker_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o they_o whereof_o i_o have_v myself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o and_o at_o such_o occasion_n minister_v and_o that_o at_o time_n david_n word_n may_v also_o be_v use_v as_o the_o spirit_n lead_v thereunto_o and_o as_o they_o suit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n be_v acknowledge_v without_o dispute_n but_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n in_o self-will_a not_o regard_v how_o the_o thing_n suit_n their_o condition_n for_o a_o mix_a multitude_n to_o use_v and_o sing_v the_o expression_n of_o bless_a david_n we_o deny_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o method_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o therefore_o though_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o be_v allowable_a yet_o as_o use_v by_o you_o it_o be_v abominable_a and_o be_v a_o mock-worship_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o person_n use_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n know_v to_o be_v drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n now_o such_o can_v praise_v god_n god_n the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o live_n that_o praise_v he_o and_o not_o the_o dead_a next_o all_o lie_v be_v abomination_n but_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o people_n come_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o worship_v he_o by_o say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n i_o have_v no_o deceitful_a heart_n i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a experience_n of_o david_n and_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v by_o those_o that_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o you_o that_o use_v they_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a i_o say_v as_o thou_o do_v that_o though_o every_o psalm_n do_v not_o suit_v our_o condition_n yet_o in_o every_o psalm_n there_o may_v be_v meditation_n for_o edification_n but_o this_o no_o way_n meet_v the_o case_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o meditate_v upon_o a_o psalm_n and_o sing_v one_o whereby_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n which_o unless_o they_o suit_v our_o condition_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o lie_n page_n 33_o and_o 34._o thou_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o thou_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n first_o because_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o be_v real_o send_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v because_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o prove_v which_o thou_o bring_v in_o thy_o second_o reason_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n differ_v only_o in_o circumstance_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n that_o will_v not_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v one_o because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a
as_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n put_v the_o scripture_n in_o christ_n stead_n though_o w._n m._n be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o unworthy_a deal_n sect._n 2._o page_n 35._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n mention_v deut._n 8.20_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a law_n the_o reason_n allege_v be_v because_o the_o prophet_n oppose_v what_o be_v write_v as_o no_o light_n if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n but_o what_o then_o inward_a the_o law_n and_o testimony_n inward_a do_v this_o prove_v the_o testimony_n here_o not_o to_o be_v inward_a he_o add_v that_o let_v people_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v to_o a_o law_n within_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o scripture-word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a law_n get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o grant_v he_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o inward_a it_o be_v more_o observable_o strange_a here_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n with_o what_o shameless_a confidence_n he_o assert_v his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n instead_o of_o argument_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n without_o answer_v a_o word_n of_o what_o i_o infer_v page_n 27._o of_o i_o against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o joh._n 7.49_o he_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n fit_v we_o better_o than_o they_o because_o of_o our_o know_a rash_a censure_v upon_o which_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o he_o condemn_v we_o as_o like_v to_o pharisees_n without_o more_o ado_n still_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o i_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n check_v the_o lawyer_n in_o say_v how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10.26_o not_o offer_v to_o add_v any_o further_a probation_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o subjoin_v page_n 7._o that_o christ_n use_v the_o scripture_n about_o divorcement_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o as_o be_v say_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o page_n 37._o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_a testimony_n add_v there_o be_v other_o argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v solid_o and_o convince_o be_v prove_v and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v one_o which_o he_o say_v be_v excellent_o approve_v by_o r._n baxter_n what_o then_o because_o w._n m._n think_v that_o argument_n of_o r._n baxter_n will_v prove_v the_o scripture_n authority_n without_o the_o spirit_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o doubt_v very_o much_o if_o r._n baxter_n think_v so_o much_o himself_o now_o w._n m._n his_o deceit_n be_v very_o remarkable_a scripture_n joh._n calvin_n testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o quote_v some_o word_n of_o john_n calvin_n where_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o argument_n he_o can_v produce_v many_o to_o prove_v the_o law_n come_v from_o god_n for_o that_o i_o never_o imagine_v these_o argument_n can_v convince_o prove_v the_o scripture_n authority_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n lib._n inst._n 1._o c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o but_o if_o we_o will_v well_o look_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o stick_v not_o at_o every_o scruple_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o persuasion_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v take_v high_a than_o human_a judgement_n or_o conjecture_n viz_o t._n he_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o wit_n his_o word_n he_o add_v this_o word_n shall_v not_o obtain_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n enter_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o touch_v they_o live_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o on_o high_a and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o than_o be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o require_v no_o reason_n and_o again_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o certain_o high_a and_o more_o firm_a than_o all_o humane_a judgement_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v by_o argument_n this_o do_v abundant_o show_v how_o contrary_a w._n m._n be_v to_o calvin_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n of_o france_n who_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o first_o national_a synod_n they_o ever_o have_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1559._o say_v thus_o scripture_n the_o synod_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n in_o scripture_n art_n 4._o we_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonique_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o whereas_o he_o advise_v i_o to_o read_v calvin_n his_o 6_o the_o chap._n but_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o we_o be_v no_o such_o contemner_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o those_o he_o there_o speak_v to_o and_o what_o if_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o and_o himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v i_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o w._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n gregory_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o reject_v some_o time_n read_v inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 5._o lib._n cap._n sect._n 4._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n thus_o also_o be_v add_v that_o which_o he_o add_v about_o pasor_n who_o translation_n he_o say_v we_o follow_v in_o one_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o another_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n nor_o do_v w._n m._n here_o produce_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n joh._n 5.39_o shall_v be_v pasor_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pl._n prae_n ind._n see_v pasor_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n add_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o check_v they_o when_o he_o say_v in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n whereas_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n clear_o import_n a_o reproof_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n he_o say_v not_o seek_v for_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v well_o to_o think_v to_o find_v it_o there_o but_o thus_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n he_o end_v this_o section_n ask_v see_v i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n correction_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n why_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o i_o never_o deny_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v he_o also_o they_o be_v thus_o profitable_a not_o to_o every_o man_n but_o to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n god_n the_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o to_o this_o he_o reply_n nothing_o only_o tell_v i_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v most_o common_o understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o against_o my_o argument_n he_o have_v leave_v unmentioned_a sect._n 3_o page_n 40._o he_o allege_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o have_v be_v inward_a desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v to_o the_o place_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cite_v joh._n 5.36_o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n as_o a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n but_o his_o deceit_n be_v here_o abundant_o manifest_a for_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o i_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o now_o this_o
party_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o stubborn_a yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v any_o inquisitive_a adversary_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o inquisitive_a adversary_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v undeceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v press_v from_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o rule_n or_o guide_n but_o the_o same_o recur_v by_o make_v the_o scripture_n one_o false_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n claim_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n false_o for_o be_v it_o not_o lay_v claim_n unto_o by_o person_n quite_o different_a in_o judgement_n yea_o both_o some_o time_n to_o one_o verse_n and_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v compare_v explain_v itself_o have_v not_o such_o as_o have_v so_o compare_v be_v find_v incessant_o to_o jangle_n even_o in_o their_o compare_v of_o it_o and_o this_o w._n m._n can_v deny_v but_o this_o have_v be_v because_o one_o or_o both_o party_n have_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v then_o the_o vltimate_a recourse_n that_o can_v only_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n even_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o certain_a because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o they_o spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n certain_a must_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o it_o and_o this_o argue_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n check_v not_o only_o at_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n now_o from_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a prophet_n have_v not_o only_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o even_o in_o their_o writing_n of_o they_o we_o be_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n notable_o reprove_v such_o pratler_n against_o this_o certainty_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n page_n 48._o he_o ask_v why_o i_o complain_v for_o his_o improve_n isai._n 59.21_o but_o mention_n not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 32._o of_o i_o wherein_o i_o show_v he_o how_o this_o scripture_n make_v against_o he_o as_o hold_v forth_o god_n put_v word_n in_o man_n mouth_n which_o they_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n cease_v this_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n shall_v continue_v to_o direct_v his_o people_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 16._o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n because_o they_o be_v call_v kill_v and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 31._o of_o my_o answer_n that_o as_o dead_a thing_n do_v kill_v if_o feed_v upon_o so_o if_o man_n feed_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n kill_v how_o the_o letter_n kill_v they_o will_v kill_v he_o shift_v a_o reply_n to_o this_o tell_v i_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v kill_v as_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o threaten_v death_n against_o the_o sinner_n what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o deadly_a to_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a malicious_a passion_n to_o add_v that_o the_o drink_n in_o of_o the_o lifeless_a poisonous_a opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v prove_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n see_v he_o bring_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o entitle_v this_o section_n the_o quaker_n way_n ineffectual_a to_o convince_v a_o opposer_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v so_o afraid_a that_o it_o spread_v and_o be_v daily_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o and_o clamour_v against_o it_o as_o dangerous_a quaker_n priest_n call_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o quaker_n entreat_v and_o beseech_v people_n to_o beware_v of_o we_o and_o compare_v our_o word_n and_o write_n to_o poison_n as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o gain_v ground_n i_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o press_v in_o their_o importunate_a and_o often_o reiterate_v pulpit-exhortation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o suppress_v imprison_v we_o and_o break_v up_o our_o meeting_n as_o such_o against_o who_o their_o labour_n will_v prove_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a if_o not_o assist_v by_o the_o external_a sword_n sect._n 5._o page_n 49._o he_o undertake_v to_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n as_o have_v learn_v our_o language_n about_o scripture_n from_o they_o but_o herein_o he_o have_v notable_o manifest_v both_o his_o self-contradiction_n and_o ignorance_n he_o allege_v we_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o that_o we_o say_v if_o the_o delusion_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v twine_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v for_o it_o and_o in_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o occasion_n sect_n and_o jangle_n whereunto_o we_o always_o add_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o full_o grant_v it_o himself_o page_z 43._o saying_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o delude_v soul_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v we_o one_o with_o papist_n for_o say_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o himself_o page_n 46._o in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o live_v write_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v before_o it_o be_v write_v such_o than_o have_v some_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o his_o self-contradiction_n as_o to_o his_o ignorance_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o sottish_a to_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n for_o our_o prefer_n and_o call_v the_o light_n within_o as_o that_o which_o only_o make_v the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n profitable_a and_o for_o our_o say_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o our_o teacher_n and_o our_o copy_n according_a to_o which_o if_o we_o walk_v we_o may_v profit_v without_o go_v forth_o for_o a_o copy_n see_v it_o be_v know_v none_o to_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o these_o doctrine_n than_o papist_n and_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o prove_v we_o no_o way_n to_o agree_v with_o papist_n except_o we_o all_o agree_v with_o they_o concern_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o differ_v wide_a from_o papist_n than_o our_o opposer_n therefore_o that_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v always_o crucify_a betwixt_o two_o thief_n be_v impertinent_o object_v by_o w_n m._n against_o we_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v it_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v make_v appear_v to_o public_a view_n that_o it_o far_o better_a suit_n our_o adversary_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n page_n 51._o to_o deny_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n spirit_n the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n allege_v i_o shall_v have_v confute_v the_o apostle_n who_o expound_v it_o so_o vers_n 20._o but_o before_o he_o have_v be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o the_o former_a see_v he_o think_v himself_o so_o secure_a here_o why_o do_v he_o omit_v to_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o page_n 31._o of_o i_o where_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v all_o their_o sureness_n from_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a as_o to_o we_o be_v a_o stand_a record_n than_o a_o transient_a voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o
both_o against_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o and_o we_o in_o plead_v for_o this_o imaginary_a holiness_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o seek_v to_o prove_v because_o christ_n do_v rise_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o my_o answer_n show_v he_o may_v from_o thence_o infer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a holiday_n of_o his_o birth_n ascension_n conception_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v not_o one_o word_n he_o summary_o pass_v over_o what_o be_v say_v by_o i_o concern_v this_o thing_n pag._n 38_o 39_o 40_o and_o 42._o which_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v unto_o may_v observe_v he_o allege_v the_o four_o command_n speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o it_o mention_n the_o sabbath-day_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o quid_fw-la inde_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v not_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o command_n as_o observable_a which_o say_v express_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o god_n himself_o expound_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o w.m._n must_v not_o think_v we_o will_v reject_v this_o exposition_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o proofless_a gloss_n my_o argument_n draw_v from_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o sabbath-day_n and_o rom._n 14.6_o which_o show_v all_o day_n to_o be_v alike_o and_o gal._n 4.10_o 11._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n alike_o all_o day_n alike_o time_n and_o year_n he_o answer_v allege_v these_o reprove_v not_o moral_a day_n but_o ceremonial_a add_v that_o the_o four_o command_n bind_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v more_o abrogate_v than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o command_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o only_o a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v more_o convince_o prove_v that_o the_o four_o command_n bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n now_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n say_v not_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o because_o you_o observe_v ceremonial_a day_n w._n m._n have_v no_o bottom_n for_o this_o distinction_n he_o confess_v that_o christ_n matth._n 24.20_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o therefore_o overthrow_v the_o inference_n he_o make_v in_o his_o dialogue_n from_o it_o and_o what_o i_o further_o add_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v whole_o omit_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v pag._n 38_o 39_o of_o my_o last_o page_n 106._o he_o say_v o_o the_o conscientious_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o rest_n viz._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o see_v these_o word_n be_v without_o any_o proof_n they_o be_v only_o like_a to_o have_v credit_n with_o such_o silly_a superstitious_a bigot_n as_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a reprove_v and_o not_o with_o any_o solid_a serious_a christian_n sect._n 2._o page_n 107._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o particular_a day_n by_o divine_a authority_n he_o cit_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a day_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o all_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n be_v day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n mention_v rev._n 1._o be_v but_o one_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o mere_a assertion_n as_o ignatius_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o queen_n of_o day_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o lord_n day_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o if_o ignatius_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o have_v esteem_v of_o it_o above_o other_o day_n that_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o know_v this_o superstition_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n before_o ignatius_n time_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n warn_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 4.10_o 11._o to_o prove_v this_o day_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o say_v christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o be_v the_o day_n the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o and_o that_o beza_n in_o a_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n do_v find_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n except_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o proof_n w.m._n think_v this_o will_v infer_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o there_o may_v be_v superstition_n enough_o find_v in_o old_a greek_a manuscript_n men._n superstitious_a observe_v of_o day_n the_o invention_n of_o men._n it_o be_v near_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v like_a to_o split_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o yet_o protestant_n with_o good_a reason_n look_v upon_o that_o controversy_n as_o both_o superstitious_a and_o frivolous_a now_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v this_o day_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v from_o this_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v come_v to_o christian_n in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o that_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o four_o command_n week_n first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o debate_n remain_v yet_o unprove_v see_v then_o he_o have_v have_v very_o few_o proof_n for_o these_o his_o suppose_a ordinance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v only_o bottom_v upon_o his_o own_o affirmation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v judge_v it_o be_v without_o ground_n he_o conclude_v here_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o invention_n of_o men._n his_o fourteen_o head_n scripture_n original_a sin_n not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n page_n 109._o be_v concern_v original_a sin_n so_o call_v which_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v with_o pag._n 40_o 41_o 42_o and_o 65._o of_o i_o will_v see_v that_o he_o make_v no_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n show_v of_o answer_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n first_o to_o observe_v that_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o phrase_n original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o for_o all_o his_o pretence_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n he_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o but_o from_o popish_a tradition_n second_o that_o we_o grant_v a_o real_a seed_n of_o sin_n derive_v from_o satan_n it_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o adam_n posterity_n be_v liable_a to_o but_o we_o say_v none_o become_v guilty_a of_o this_o before_o god_n until_o they_o close_v with_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o in_o they_o who_o close_o with_o it_o it_o become_v a_o origin_n or_o fountain_n of_o evil_a thought_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n and_o as_o by_o grant_v all_o capable_a of_o receive_v this_o real_a seed_n of_o sin_n we_o differ_v from_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o so_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o child_n sin_n until_o they_o do_v close_o with_o it_o we_o agree_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_n who_o for_o this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o art_n of_o the_o five_o ses._n conf._n trent_n lib._n 2_o pag._n 208._o the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o against_o this_o famous_a founder_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o zuitserland_n be_v that_o which_o w.m._n be_v here_o vindicate_v three_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o be_v that_o infant_n be_v real_o guilty_a before_o god_n that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n simple_o for_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n sin_n whether_o infant_n be_v guilty_a before_o the_o
as_o aught_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o former_a but_o what_o be_v the_o bread_n then_o wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v a._n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst._n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 58._o joh._n 6.32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a what_o and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n religion_n religion_n answer_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n 2d_o james_z 1_o 2d_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n q._n what_o be_v require_v of_o man_n a._n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a 6.8_o mich._n 6.8_o and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n 66.2_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n q._n do_v god_n then_o require_v people_n to_o be_v quaker_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n tremble_v tremble_v be_v there_o any_o such_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a a._n then_o be_v assemble_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 9.4_o ezra_n 9.4_o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o god_n 10.3_o 10.3_o to_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o of_o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n q._n it_o seem_v ezra_n love_v well_o and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o quaker_n since_o he_o will_v have_v their_o counsel_n follow_v old_a quaker_n of_o old_a do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n point_n out_o quaker_n or_o trembler_n as_o god_n people_n a._n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n 66.5_o isa._n 66.5_o that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n of_o joy_n a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 33.9_o jer._n 33.9_o which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o it_o q._n the_o prophet_n promise_v good_a thing_n there_o to_o quaker_n what_o become_v of_o those_o that_o tremble_v not_o and_o be_v not_o such_o 22._o jer._n 5.21_o 22._o a._n hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o without_o understanding_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n etc._n etc._n child_n q._n god_n child_n q._n be_v then_o all_o god_n child_n quaker_n and_o be_v we_o command_v to_o quake_v or_o tremble_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a._n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v i_o make_v a_o decree_n 2.11_o psal._n 2.11_o that_o in_o every_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 6.26_o dan._n 6.26_o for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o steadfast_a for_o ever_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o commandment_n commandment_n q._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 40._o matth._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n q._n what_o ought_v a_o christian_a to_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 6.32_o matth._n 6.32_o a._n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o behaviour_n behaviour_n q._n how_o ought_v christian_n to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n a._n but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n further_o as_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a._n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n q._n i_o observe_v apparel_n apparel_n the_o apostle_n be_v much_o against_o the_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n of_o clothes_n among_o christian_n what_o say_v peter_n to_o this_o a._n who_o adorn_v 4._o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n q._n the_o apostle_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n person_n respect_n of_o person_n as_o to_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o christian_n a._n my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 9_o james_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o
property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o man_n building_n and_o frame_v to_o give_v a_o short_a and_o yet_o clear_a and_o plain_a answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v sole_o lie_v in_o it_o as_o have_v the_o only_a unerring_a infallible_a and_o certain_a judgement_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o any_o person_n church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n person_n or_o place_n whatsoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n place_n or_o station_n any_o one_o may_v have_v or_o have_v have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o any_o have_v ground_n to_o reason_n thus_o because_o i_o be_o or_o have_v be_v such_o a_o eminent_a member_n therefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o because_o we_o be_v the_o great_a number_n or_o that_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o note_a or_o famous_a place_n or_o the_o like_a though_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o true_a weight_n in_o case_n of_o contradictory_n assertion_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v observe_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o upon_o which_o either_o main_o or_o only_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v place_v but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n and_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o no_o further_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v we_o from_o imposition_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n whether_o of_o popery_n prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n or_o any_o such_o like_v we_o have_v or_o may_v be_v brand_v with_o as_o shall_v after_o appear_v but_o to_o proceed_v herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o of_o old_a all_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o that_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n there_o 2._o exod._n 25.22_o numb_a 7.89_o hos._n 12.10_o amos_n 7.14_o 2_o chron._n 18.6_o 7._o john_n 6.45_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o speak_v forth_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v also_o family_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o they_o resort_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o sometime_o as_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o further_a glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o some_o even_o to_o they_o who_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v none_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o privilege_n by_o not_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o this_o privilege_n be_v as_o true_o exercise_v in_o some_o by_o assent_v and_o obey_v to_o what_o god_n command_v and_o reveal_v through_o other_o they_o feel_a unity_n with_o it_o in_o the_o life_n as_o by_o such_o who_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o command_n of_o god_n spirit_n hold_v forth_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n in_o certain_a particular_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n lead_v and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v so_o that_o we_o say_v and_o that_o with_o a_o very_a good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o this_o sound_n and_o uner_a principle_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n or_o person_n in_o certain_a case_n be_v infallible_a infallible_a judgement_n infallible_a proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n infallible_a or_o for_o a_o certain_a person_n or_o person_n to_o give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n and_o pronounce_v it_o as_o obligatory_a upon_o other_o because_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o shelter_v any_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o pretend_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o fallible_a man_n be_v not_o this_o popery_n i_o not_o be_v persuade_v in_o myself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n through_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o one_o or_o more_o their_o not_o be_v persuade_v may_v as_o probable_o proceed_v from_o their_o be_v harden_v and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o in_o a_o incapacity_n to_o hear_v the_o requiring_n as_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o which_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v as_o the_o contrary_a but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o i_o conclude_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_n both_o to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o that_o there_o never_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o assert_v 1_o tolerable_a supposition_n be_v so_o term_v second_o that_o god_n have_v ordinary_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o assert_v 2_o will_n under_o his_o gospel_n employ_v such_o who_o he_o have_v make_v use_v of_o in_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o feed_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o though_o not_o exclude_v other_o three_o that_o their_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o effectual_o meet_v together_o and_o assert_v 3_o giving_z a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o import_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n or_o a_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o universal_a privilege_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o any_o contradict_v they_o or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v upon_o the_o account_n they_o see_v it_o not_o or_o so_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o disobey_v god_n for_o the_o first_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n there_o will_v need_v no_o assert_v 1_o other_o probation_n prove_v than_o that_o of_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o any_o find_v that_o by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n can_v give_v a_o certain_a judgement_n against_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o will_v not_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o it_o for_o where_o be_v strife_n and_o division_n and_o no_o effectual_a way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o there_o not_o only_o the_o gate_n but_o the_o court_n and_o inner_a chamber_n of_o darkness_n prevail_v for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v here_o no_o ground_n of_o mistake_n or_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v annex_v infallibility_n to_o certain_a person_n or_o limit_v the_o church_n to_o such_o i_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o church_n every_o particular_a gathering_n or_o assembly_n circumscribe_v to_o any_o particular_a country_n or_o city_n for_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v but_o divers_a of_o they_o both_z apart_z and_o together_o if_o not_o establish_v in_o god_n power_n people_n the_o err_v church_n or_o people_n may_n err._n nor_o yet_o do_v i_o lay_v the_o absolute_a stress_n upon_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o person_n as_o such_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o if_o what_o the_o generality_n or_o plurality_n of_o those_o conclude_v upon_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o truth_n though_o to_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o person_n true_o state_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o god_n power_n he_o have_v heretofore_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o such_o case_n and_o yet_o may_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a way_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o yet_o such_o as_o a_o mere_a assembly_n be_v not_o conclusive_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n every_o gather_v or_o assembly_n of_o people_n who_o may_v hold_v sound_a and_o true_a principle_n or_o have_v a_o form_n of_o truth_n for_o some_o may_v lose_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n truth_n have_v the_o form_n of_o truth_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v retain_v the_o form_n or_o notion_n of_o thing_n but_o yet_o be_v to_o
of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o such_o as_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o principle_n do_v unquestionable_o acknowledge_v first_o that_o no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v lawful_o call_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n be_v successor_n call_v it_o second_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o for_o he_o as_o his_o legate_n must_v be_v there_o present_a and_o always_o precede_v three_o that_o the_o member_n have_v vote_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o commissioner_n from_o the_o several_a order_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n four_o that_o what_o be_v conclude_v on_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n five_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o council_n to_o be_v account_v lawful_a in_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a without_o regard_n to_o the_o intrinsic_a or_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v or_o bring_v they_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o test_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o truth_n former_o believe_v and_o receive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v or_o try_v they_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n they_o reckon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o command_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o matter_n of_o merit_n implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o however_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o own_o heart_n scripture_n truth_n and_o reason_n six_o that_o no_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o simple_a capacity_n unless_o a_o clergyman_n or_o the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o king_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v vote_n or_o give_v his_o judgement_n seven_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o member_n especial_o laic_n whether_o in_o a_o particular_a city_n country_n or_o nation_n may_v meet_v concern_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o judgement_n but_o that_o all_o such_o meeting_n be_v to_o be_v account_v schismatical_a and_o unlawful_a and_o last_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o manner_n above-expressed_n now_o if_o to_o deny_v every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n wherein_o all_o understanding_n man_n know_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consist_v be_v to_o be_v popish_a then_o indeed_o may_v we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o if_o any_o will_v needs_o plead_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o thus_o the_o papist_n affirm_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n objection_n and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o be_v one_o with_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v no_o more_o our_o oneness_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o if_o answ._n 1_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n plead_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o agree_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o vast_a difference_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o protestant_n who_o agree_v more_o with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o we_o do_v next_o again_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o we_o hold_v it_o answ._n 2_o and_o i_o have_v above_o define_v it_o no_o man_n upon_o our_o supposition_n or_o hypothesis_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o since_o we_o first_o assert_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o gather_v no_o church_n nor_o assembly_n of_o people_n spirit_n the_o true_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n however_o true_a their_o principle_n or_o exact_v their_o form_n be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n lead_v and_o guide_v what_o can_v be_v the_o hazzard_n to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o popery_n that_o it_o resolve_v in_o a_o proposition_n quite_o contradictory_n to_o they_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a visible_a professor_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o external_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n though_o ever_o so_o vicious_a as_o to_o their_o life_n yea_o though_o perfect_a resurrection_n perfect_a for_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v know_v to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n in_o their_o private_a judgement_n yet_o if_o outward_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o where_o there_o be_v either_o viciousness_n of_o person_n or_o vnsoundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n these_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o outward_a call_v or_o succession_n they_o have_v or_o any_o profession_n they_o make_v or_o authority_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o then_o if_o we_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n where_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v no_o popery_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o affirm_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n so_o gather_v who_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o retain_v just_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o a_o church_n so_o qualify_v and_o design_v there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n so_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o bare_a visible_a profession_n though_o true_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v or_o to_o any_o society_n because_o of_o its_o profession_n but_o single_o and_o alone_o to_o the_o true_a real_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n here_o can_v well_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o or_o whoso_o do_v must_v needs_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a for_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n not_o in_o the_o person_n and_o so_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n we_o ascend_v by_o because_o such_o and_o such_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o be_v they_o member_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o respect_n before_o declare_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o such_o man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n formal_o establish_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n above-declared_n there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o they_o can_v but_o decide_v what_o be_v right_o or_o rather_o what_o they_o decide_v must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v right_o who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a disproportion_n now_o we_o differ_v herein_o fundamental_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v useful_a among_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o general_n council_n among_o yea_o necessary_a
be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a that_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a number_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o if_o wrong_v their_o affirm_v of_o it_o will_v not_o make_v it_o right_o and_o true_o a_o gather_v where_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a number_n be_v always_o or_o most_o frequent_o wrong_a and_o the_o young_a and_o lesser_a number_n right_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v and_o if_o any_o will_v plead_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o infallible_a judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n it_o no_o doubt_n will_v leave_v the_o dissenter_n as_o much_o in_o the_o mist_n and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o those_o they_o dissent_n from_o both_o be_v no_o better_o than_o blind_a man_n hit_v at_o random_n which_o will_v turn_v christianity_n into_o scepticism_n and_o though_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o uncertainty_n prevail_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o call_v church_n yet_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o declare_v and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o solid_a stable_a foundation_n and_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n her_o head_n walk_v in_o a_o more_o certain_a steady_a and_o unerring_a path._n the_o conclusion_n the_o substance_n then_o of_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n resolve_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n whole_a a_o summary_n recollection_n of_o the_o whole_a first_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o visible_a people_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n that_o consist_v not_o of_o any_o society_n visible_o unite_v gather_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o joint_n performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o meet_v together_o pray_v preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v and_o still_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o government_n second_o that_o this_o government_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o certain_a meeting_n appoint_v principal_o for_o that_o end_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v act_n of_o worship_n if_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o three_o the_o object_n of_o this_o government_n be_v twofold_a outward_o and_o inward_o the_o outward_o relate_v main_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a where_o may_v be_v also_o include_v marriage_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o scandal_n in_o thing_n undeniable_o wrong_a the_o inward_o respect_v a_o apostasy_n either_o in_o principle_n or_o practice_n that_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o either_o in_o deny_v some_o truth_n already_o receive_v and_o believe_v or_o assert_v new_a doctrine_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o again_o to_o subdivide_v may_v either_o be_v in_o thing_n fundamental_a 1674_o 1674_o and_o of_o great_a moment_n or_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n in_o themselves_o yet_o proceed_v from_o a_o wrong_a spirit_n and_o which_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o certain_a consequence_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v schism_n division_n animosity_n and_o in_o sum_n to_o break_v that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v so_o needful_a to_o be_v uphold_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o come_v also_o under_o this_o consideration_n all_o emulation_n strife_n backbiting_n and_o evil_a surmising_n four_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n above_o give_v of_o it_o there_o will_v in_o such_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o controversy_n still_o be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o in_o one_o or_o other_o few_o or_o more_o five_o that_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v only_o and_o unalterable_o annex_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n meet_v or_o assembly_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o settle_a ordination_n office_n place_n or_o station_n that_o such_o may_v have_v or_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n man_n nor_o meet_v stand_v or_o be_v invest_v in_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o so_o long_o as_o he_o or_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o live_a sense_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n which_o whosoever_o one_o or_o more_o inward_o depart_v from_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v all_o authority_n office_n or_o certain_a discern_v he_o or_o they_o former_o have_v have_v though_o retain_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o sound_a form_n and_o may_v be_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a practice_n as_o may_v declare_v they_o general_o to_o be_v thus_o wither_v and_o decay_a six_o that_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v ordinary_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o such_o case_n through_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n meet_v who_o testimony_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o reject_v without_o good_a cause_n neither_o be_v their_o take_n upon_o they_o real_o to_o decide_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o imposition_n or_o to_o quarrel_v their_o judgement_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v decay_v and_o have_v lose_v their_o discern_v as_o above_o seven_o that_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v in_o such_o case_n be_v no_o detract_n from_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v inward_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n have_v lead_v some_o heretofore_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o may_v and_o that_o every_o pretence_n of_o vnclearness_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o disobedience_n see_v that_o may_v proceed_v from_o obstinacy_n or_o a_o mind_n prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n yet_o say_v i_o not_o any_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o before_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o who_o be_v every_o right_n will_v not_o want_v clearness_n in_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o last_o that_o these_o principle_n be_v no_o way_n taint_v with_o imposition_n or_o contrary_a to_o true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o fundamental_o differ_v from_o the_o usurpation_n both_o of_o popery_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n robert_n barclay_n robert_n barclay_n his_o vindication_n year_n 1679_o wherein_o the_o scruple_n and_o mistake_v some_o have_v have_v touch_v his_o book_n call_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o w._n r'_v paper_n against_o it_o be_v build_v remove_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o paper_n be_v brief_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o friend_n who_o therein_o have_v or_o may_v be_v concern_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o explanatory_a p0st-script_n to_o robert_n barclay_n book_n of_o government_n aberdeen-prison_n the_o six_o of_o the_o first_o month_n 1679._o dear_a friend_n and_o brethren_n unto_o all_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o brethren_n unto_o who_o hand_n this_o paper_n may_v come_v or_o who_o may_v be_v any_o way_n more_o particular_o concern_v in_o the_o content_n hereof_o the_o salutation_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a love_n in_o that_o vnchangable_a truth_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v i_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o this_o day_n be_v reveal_v wherewith_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v often_o fill_v as_o i_o have_v wait_v in_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o light_n manifest_v in_o i_o and_o to_o i_o and_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v i_o a_o live_a witness_n of_o the_o precious_a truth_n and_o to_o commit_v unto_o i_o any_o share_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v labour_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o my_o brethren_n ministry_n r._n b_n ministry_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o advance_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o to_o avoid_v what_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o beget_v strife_n jealousy_n or_o evil_a surmise_n likewise_o i_o have_v study_v as_o well_o in_o my_o public_a testimony_n write_n his_o write_n as_o in_o my_o write_n to_o beware_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o to_o my_o understanding_n may_v minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v or_o offcence_n to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n or_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a babe_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a with_o i_o iâ_n my_o own_o country_n as_o well_o as_o those_o elsewhere_o where_o i_o have_v
exercise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n life_n conformity_n from_o the_o life_n or_o even_o to_o what_o may_v now_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n go_v along_o signify_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o do_v by_o mere_a imitation_n will_v any_o thing_n avail_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o act_n do_v without_o conviction_n will_v any_o way_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o doer_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o be_v judge_v therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o through_o disobedience_n and_o vnwatchfulness_n they_o have_v blind_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n then_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v by_o iniquity_n and_o vnwatchfulness_n bring_v hardness_n and_o blindness_n upon_o himself_o duty_n the_o harden_a and_o blind_v see_v not_o their_o duty_n for_o all_o the_o iniquity_n he_o commit_v afterward_o and_o how_o will_v this_o tend_v to_o establish_v ranterism_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o check_n then_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o all_o their_o idolatry_n wickedness_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o whereas_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o thing_n more_o obvious_a it_o will_v have_v further_o open_v and_o manifest_v other_o thing_n ignorant_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n ignorant_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o crucify_a christ_n since_o peter_n say_v they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yea_o than_o all_o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o burn_v the_o protestant_a martyr_n instance_a martyr_n instance_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o because_o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o even_o according_a to_o christ_n testimony_n who_o say_v that_o in_o kill_v you_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n shall_v man_n than_o never_o be_v condemn_v for_o do_v evil_a or_o omit_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o may_v easy_o appear_v and_o yet_o its_o strange_a that_o william_n rogers_n in_o his_o paper_n shall_v labour_v so_o much_o against_o this_o affirm_v very_o positive_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o way_n of_o recommendation_n and_o not_o of_o command_n wherein_o he_o do_v either_o great_o mistake_v the_o matter_n as_o affirm_v by_o i_o or_o otherways_o run_v into_o a_o far_o great_a inconveniency_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n of_o or_o from_o himself_o only_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n or_o place_n he_o either_o have_v or_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n i_o free_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o in_o very_o full_a and_o ample_a term_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o no_o man_n albeit_o real_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o go_v further_o than_o a_o mere_a recommendation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a limit_v of_o god_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o will_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n unless_o man_n be_v content_a to_o agree_v to_o it_o for_o the_o controversy_n be_v here_o draw_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n for_o he_o that_o will_v allow_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o command_v thing_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o command_n must_v be_v convey_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n through_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v through_o weakness_n or_o vnwatchfulness_n not_o be_v sensible_a they_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revelation_n nowadays_o as_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o truth_n be_v enemy_n or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o condemnable_a for_o disobey_v god_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o unbelief_n be_v no_o sin_n now_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v how_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o grant_v the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o i_o for_o what_o way_n can_v the_o truth_n be_v assert_v the_o honour_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n affirm_v and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o unbelief_n not_o justify_v and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a vindicated_n without_o affirm_v what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o if_o any_o can_v do_v this_o in_o word_n more_o wary_a than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v very_o ready_o agree_v to_o it_o for_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o further_o than_o a_o mere_a recommendation_n the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v very_o positive_o and_o peremptory_o but_o even_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n particular_o that_o on_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a this_o then_o be_v manifest_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n i_o will_v know_v of_o w._n r._n whether_o christ_n have_v now_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o affirm_v be_v not_o gross_o to_o contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o friend_n five_o whereas_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o i_o do_v make_v the_o difference_n expl._n v_n in_o the_o end_n but_o very_o small_a betwixt_o decisive_n judgement_n among_o friend_n and_o among_o papist_n and_o other_o person_n because_o i_o say_v judgement_n decisive_n judgement_n they_o place_z the_o decisive_n judgement_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o a_o assembly_n make_v up_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n and_o minister_n and_o albeit_o i_o limit_v it_o not_o to_o that_o yet_o i_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o most_o usual_o be_v so_o convey_v and_o so_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o they_o make_v it_o always_o so_o and_o i_o most_o usual_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o in_o charity_n i_o may_v suppose_v this_o insinuation_n come_v not_o from_o malice_n at_o least_o it_o proceed_v from_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o popish_a principle_n and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o such_o to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o judge_n of_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v very_o great_a and_o fundamental_a in_o respect_n both_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o outward_a succession_n or_o vocation_n may_v have_v true_a right_o to_o sit_v and_o give_v judgement_n in_o such_o assembly_n etc._n papist_n plead_v succession_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o place_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o in_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n absolute_o in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o
kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v which_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o increase_v that_o people_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v also_o hereby_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o propagate_v by_o stealth_n &_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n nor_o such_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o our_o enemy_n by_o traduce_v we_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o be_v for_o which_o to_o thou_o i_o dare_v appeal_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o peaceableness_n and_o christian_a patience_n generation_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o more_o admire_v that_o singular_a step_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o restore_a thou_o to_o thy_o throne_n without_o outward_a bloodshed_n than_o they_o shall_v admire_v the_o increase_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o truth_n without_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o against_o so_o great_a opposition_n which_o shall_v be-none_a of_o the_o least_o thing_n render_v thy_o memory_n remarkable_a god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o thou_o he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o prince_n rule_n and_o that_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v often_o faithful_o warn_v thou_o by_o his_o servant_n since_o he_o restore_v thou_o to_o thy_o royal_a dignity_n that_o thy_o heart_n may_v not_o wax_v wanton_a against_o he_o to_o forget_v his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n towards_o thou_o whereby_o he_o may_v permit_v thou_o to_o be_v soothe_v up_o and_o lull_v asleep_o in_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o flatter_a of_o court-parasite_n who_o by_o their_o fawn_a be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v so_o experimental_o testify_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o goodness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o rule_v so_o many_o free_a people_n so_o many_o true_a christian_n which_o thing_n render_v thy_o government_n more_o honourable_a and_o thyself_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o accession_n of_o many_o nation_n fill_v with_o slavish_a and_o superstitious_a soul_n thou_o have_v taste_v of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v thy_o native_a country_n to_o be_v overrule_v as_o well_o as_o to_o rule_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v oppress_v thou_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v how_o hateful_a the_o oppressor_n be_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o after_o all_o these_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n thou_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n but_o forget_v he_o who_o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o follow_v lust_n and_o vanity_n sure_o great_a will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n against_o which_o snare_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temptation_n of_o those_o that_o may_v or_o do_v feed_v thou_o and_o prompt_v thou_o to_o evil_a the_o most_o excellent_a and_o prevalent_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v flatter_v thou_o nor_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o thy_o sin_n but_o do_v and_o will_v deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o thou_o as_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n thereof_o have_v also_o do_v god_n almighty_a who_o have_v so_o signal_o hitherto_o visit_v thou_o with_o his_o love_n so_o touch_v and_o reach_v thy_o heart_n ere_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n be_v expire_v that_o thou_o may_v effectual_o turn_v to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o improve_v thy_o place_n and_o station_n for_o his_o name_n so_o wish_v so_o pray_v from_o ury_n the_o place_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n in_o my_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n the_o 25_o the_o of_o the_o month_n call_v november_n in_o the_o year_n 1675._o thy_o faithful_a friend_n and_o subject_n robert_n barclay_n r_o b._n unto_o the_o friendly_a reader_n wish_v salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v up_o and_o devote_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o for_o its_o sake_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o may_v not_o attempt_v and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o do_v sometime_o ago_o publish_v certain_a proposition_n of_o divinity_n comprehend_v brief_o the_o chief_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o appear_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o some_o and_o be_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n well_o receive_v both_o by_o foreigner_n though_o dissent_v from_o we_o albeit_o also_o oppose_v by_o some_o envious_a one_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o in_o some_o part_n to_o remove_v that_o false_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o lie_v fame_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o fit_a to_o spare_v my_o pain_n and_o labour_n therefore_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a design_n of_o propagate_a the_o truth_n by_o which_o i_o publish_v the_o proposition_n i_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o explain_v they_o somewhat_o more_o large_o at_o this_o time_n and_o defend_v they_o by_o certain_a argument_n perhaps_o my_o method_n of_o write_v may_v seem_v not_o only_o different_a but_o even_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o man_n call_v divine_n with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v for_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o no_o imitator_n and_o admirer_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o a_o opposer_n and_o despiser_n of_o they_o as_o such_o by_o who_o labour_n i_o judge_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o destroy_v neither_o have_v i_o seek_v to_o accommodate_v this_o my_o work_n to_o itch_a ear_n who_o desire_n rather_o to_o comprehend_v in_o their_o head_n the_o sublime_a notion_n of_o truth_n than_o to_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o i_o have_v write_v come_v more_o from_o my_o hearth_n than_o from_o my_o head_n what_o i_o have_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o see_v with_o my_o inward_a eye_n and_o my_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o what_o have_v be_v inward_o manifest_v to_o i_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o do_v i_o declare_v not_o so_o much_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o excellency_n of_o speech_n as_o desire_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o err_v sometime_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o act_v not_o here_o the_o grammarian_n or_o the_o orator_n but_o the_o christian_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o have_v follow_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n what_o i_o have_v write_v be_v write_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o vain_a pride_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o starve_v and_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o little_a preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o proposition_n do_v show_v which_o with_o the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v advertisement_n if_o perhaps_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o reader_n ere_o this_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o large_a answer_n write_v to_o the_o latin_a edition_n before_o this_o come_v forth_o by_o john_n brown_n that_o little_a presbyterian_a etc._n etc._n at_o his_o brother_n robert_n macquair_n term_v he_o in_o the_o postscript_n though_o it_o be_v esteem_v that_o such_o as_o will_v serious_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o will_v judge_v no_o further_o reply_v needful_a and_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o deserve_v any_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a rail_a and_o abuse_v and_o that_o the_o say_v john_n brown_n have_v now_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n so_o furious_a headstrong_a and_o violent_a as_o he_o be_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o own_o nonconforming_a brethren_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o reply_n write_v to_o it_o divers_a month_n ago_o and_o may_v ever_o long_o come_v to_o public_a view_n if_o the_o difficulty_n of_o print_v and_o distance_n do_v not_o retard_v it_o in_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v satisfaction_n and_o see_v that_o furious_a railer_n sober_o rebuke_v and_o
as_o be_v hope_v solid_o refute_v thesis_n theologicae_fw-la year_n 1675_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o what_o sort_v soever_o unto_o who_o hand_n these_o may_v come_v but_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o doctor_n professor_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o great_a britain_n whether_o prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o other_o robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o derision_n be_v call_v quaker_n wish_v unfeigned_a repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n friend_n unto_o you_o these_o follow_a proposition_n be_v offer_v in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o simple_a naked_a truth_n which_o man_n by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v render_v so_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a that_o the_o world_n be_v even_o burden_v with_o the_o great_a and_o voluminous_a tractate_v which_o be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o by_o their_o vain_a jangle_n and_o commentary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o dark_a and_o intricate_a than_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v which_o great_a learning_n so_o account_v of_o to_o wit_n your_o school_n divinity_n which_o take_v up_o almost_o a_o man_n whole_a life-time_n to_o learn_v bring_v not_o a-whit_n near_o to_o god_n neither_o make_v any_o man_n less_o wicked_a or_o more_o righteous_a than_o he_o be_v therefore_o have_v god_n lay_v aside_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v choose_v a_o few_o despicable_a and_o unlearned_a instrument_n as_o to_o letter-learning_n as_o he_o do_v fisherman_n of_o old_a to_o publish_v his_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o to_o free_v it_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o fog_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n have_v cloud_v it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v admire_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o among_o several_a other_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o make_v know_v these_o thing_n see_v also_o have_v receive_v in_o measure_n grace_n to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o duty_n to_o offer_v unto_o you_o these_o proposition_n which_o though_o short_a yet_o be_v weighty_a comprehend_v much_o and_o declare_v what_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v even_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v here_o witness_v of_o and_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o leave_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n farewell_o r._n b._n the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n see_v the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o second_o proposition_n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o 11.27_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n convert_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o all_o along_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o set_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n saying_n can_v be_v both_o true_a or_o false_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n who_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o inward_a divine_a revelation_n will_v nevertheless_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n will_v contradict_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v 1._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o 2._o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n and_o see_v we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n english_v thus_o that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a state_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n only_o but_o all_o their_o
from_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o fall_v away_o yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o apostasy_n the_o ten_o proposition_n concern_v the_o ministry_n as_o by_o this_o gift_n or_o light_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o authorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o it_o 10._o matth._n 10._o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n the_o eleven_o proposition_n concern_v worship_n all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a move_n and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n time_n or_o person_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o always_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a signification_n thereof_o in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o preach_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o where_o and_o when_o we_o will_v but_o where_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v never_o want_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o when_o need_n be_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a judge_n all_o other_o worship_n then_o both_o praise_n prayer_n and_o preach_n which_o man_n set_v about_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o he_o can_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o himself_o see_v meet_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prayer_n conceive_v extemporary_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v 5._o ezek._n 13._o matth._n 10.20_o act_n 2.4_o 18_o 5._o reject_v and_o separate_v from_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a arise_v however_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o who_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o 4.21_o john_n 3.6_o &_o 4.21_o and_o of_o his_o own_o innocent_a seed_n which_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o the_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n 17.23_o judas_n 19_o act_n 17.23_o and_o to_o raise_v some_o breathe_n and_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o day_n shall_v more_o clear_o dawn_n and_o break_v forth_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 3.30_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o rom._n 6.4_o gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o john_n 3.30_o which_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o of_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a tradition_n for_o which_o neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thirteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o john_n 6.32_o 33_o 55._o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v daily_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o they_o even_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o weak_a even_o as_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 15.20_o act_n 15.20_o the_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n all_o which_o be_v command_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o solemnity_n than_o the_o former_a 13.14_o john_n 13.14_o yet_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n 5.14_o james_n 5.14_o they_o cease_v in_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o substance_n the_o fourteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n pure_o religious_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n since_o god_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o conscience_n who_o alone_o can_v right_o instruct_v and_o govern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o whatsoever_o 3.10_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o matth._n 7.12_o 29._o tit._n 3.10_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o principality_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o kill_v banish_v fine_v imprison_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_a with_o for_o the_o alone_a exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o difference_n in_o worship_n or_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n the_o murderer_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n provide_v always_o that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n prejudice_v his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o human_a society_n in_o which_o case_n the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v upon_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o fifteen_o proposition_n concern_v salutation_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o lead_v into_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n before_o who_o if_o we_o fear_v always_o we_o be_v account_v happy_a 2.8_o eph._n 5.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o john_n 5.44_o jer._n 10.3_o act_n 10.26_o matth._n 15.13_o col._n 2.8_o therefore_o all_o the_o vain_a custom_n and_o habit_n thereof_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o fear_n such_o as_o the_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n to_o a_o man_n the_o bowing_n and_o cringing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o such_o salutation_n of_o that_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a
some_o measure_n to_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a so_o that_o that_o give_v a_o man_n no_o certainty_n every_o capacity_n to_o a_o office_n give_v i_o not_o a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o it_o next_o again_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v i_o judge_v if_o i_o be_v so_o qualify_v how_o do_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o sober_a meek_a holy_a harmless_a be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o conscience_n that_o which_o must_v assure_v i_o hereof_o and_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v qualify_v and_o call_v yet_o what_o scripture-rule_n shall_v inform_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n in_o france_n or_o england_n holland_n or_o germany_n whether_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o my_o time_n in_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a reclaim_v heretic_n or_o convert_v infidel_n as_o also_o in_o write_v epistle_n to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n viz._n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n can_v give_v i_o no_o light_n in_o this_o thing_n see_v two_o different_a thing_n may_v both_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o way_n yet_o may_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n and_o offence_n in_o do_v the_o one_o when_o i_o be_o call_v to_o the_o other_o if_o paul_n when_o his_o face_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o lord_n towards_o jerusalem_n have_v go_v back_o to_o achaia_n or_o macedonia_n he_o may_v have_v suppose_v he_o can_v have_v do_v god_n more_o acceptable_a service_n in_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n than_o in_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n in_o judea_n but_o will_v god_n have_v be_v please_v herewith_o nay_o certain_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a simple_o that_o please_v god_n but_o that_o good_a which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o do_v every_o member_n have_v its_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 12._o if_o then_o i_o be_v the_o foot_n shall_v offer_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o of_o the_o tongue_n my_o service_n will_v be_v troublesome_a and_o not_o acceptable_a and_o instead_o of_o help_v the_o body_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o it_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o another_o to_o do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o one_o to_o do_v may_v be_v sinful_a to_o another_o may_v be_v sinful_a to_o i_o for_o as_o master_n will_v have_v their_o servant_n to_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n not_o only_o in_o blind_o do_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o tend_v to_o their_o master_n profit_n whereby_o it_o may_v chance_v the_o master_n have_v business_n both_o in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o house_n that_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n may_v go_v to_o the_o field_n when_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n he_o shall_v stay_v and_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o house_n will_v not_o this_o servant_n then_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n for_o not_o answer_v his_o master_n mind_n and_o what_o master_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o careless_a as_o have_v many_o servant_n leave_v they_o in_o such_o disorder_n as_o not_o to_o assign_v each_o his_o particular_a station_n and_o not_o only_o the_o general_a term_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a which_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o various_a doubt_n and_o no_o doubt_n land_n in_o confusion_n shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o order_v of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n that_o which_o in_o man_n may_v just_o be_v account_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o distinction_n well_o rom._n 12.6_o 8._o gift_n diversity_n of_o gift_n have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o ministring_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n now_o what_o scripture-rule_n show_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o exhort_v rather_o than_o prophesy_v or_o minister_n rather_o than_o teach_v sure_o none_o at_o all_o many_o more_o difficulty_n of_o this_o kind_n occur_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n thou_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n can_v the_o scripture_n assure_v thou_o moreover_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v to_o wit_n whether_o he_o real_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v he_o no_o certainty_n in_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v exceed_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a all_o do_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v special_o command_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a now_o i_o say_v what_o scripture-rule_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o my_o call_v and_o election_n be_v sure_a if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o compare_v the_o scripture-mark_n of_o true_a faith_n with_o i_o i_o demand_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o make_v this_o observation_n what_o shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v it_o can_v be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n if_o it_o be_v say_v my_o own_o heart_n how_o unfit_a a_o judge_n be_v it_o in_o its_o own_o case_n and_o how_o like_o to_o be_v partial_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o vnrenew_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v deceitful_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a that_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n i_o find_v the_o promise_n i_o find_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o i_o more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o make_v no_o application_n so_o that_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v of_o my_o own_o make_n thus_o as_o for_o example_n i_o find_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v thence_o i_o draw_v this_o assumption_n but_o i_o robert_n believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o minor_a be_v of_o my_o own_o make_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o a_o humane_a conclusion_n not_o a_o divine_a position_n so_o that_o my_o faith_n and_o assurance_n here_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o scripture-proposition_n but_o upon_o a_o humane_a principle_n which_o unless_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o no_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v pursue_v the_o argument_n further_o and_o seek_v a_o new_a medium_fw-la out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v occur_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v true_a faith_n but_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o assumption_n be_v still_o here_o of_o my_o own_o make_n and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o better_o since_o it_o still_o follow_v the_o weak_a proposition_n this_o be_v indeed_o so_o pungent_a that_o the_o best_a of_o protestant_n who_o plead_v for_o this_o assurance_n promise_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seal_n of_o scripture_n promise_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o calvin_n in_o that_o large_a citation_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n so_o that_o not_o to_o seek_v further_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o expression_n even_o the_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n affirm_v chap._n 18._o §_o 12._o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n unto_o which_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n
of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o my_o friend_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o most-high_a god_n and_o full_a of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o true_a and_o live_a experience_n who_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n letter_n wrong_n translation_n of_o scripture_n discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o unlearned_a in_o letter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o adversary_n with_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o find_v they_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v bold_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o wrong_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v ever_o write_v so_o which_o when_o i_o on_o this_o account_n serious_o examine_v i_o real_o find_v to_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o as_o in_o most_o translation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v we_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o strain_v they_o to_o express_v that_o which_o come_v near_a with_o that_o opinion_n and_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o truth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hen._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o give_v only_o that_o honour_n to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v in_o writing_n not_o err._n he_o add_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o volume_n be_v faulty_a or_o erroneous_a that_o the_o expounder_n have_v not_o reach_v what_o be_v say_v or_o that_o i_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a understand_v it_o so_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o transcription_n and_o translation_n there_o may_v be_v error_n §_o v._o if_o it_o be_v then_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v hereby_o to_o render_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o uncertain_a object_n object_n or_o useless_a i_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o proposition_n itself_o declare_v what_o esteem_v answ._n 1_o i_o have_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v be_v but_o grant_v that_o place_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o give_v it_o i_o do_v free_o concede_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o place_n even_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chief_o mention_n in_o two_o place_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o though_o god_n do_v principal_o and_o chief_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o sometime_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o through_o his_o child_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n in_o season_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o which_o do_v also_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v neglect_v all_o the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o do_v natural_o love_v and_o be_v wonderful_o cherish_v by_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o because_o such_o mutual_a emanation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n tend_v to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n when_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v overtake_v with_o heaviness_n peter_n himself_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o write_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n god_n be_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o send_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o teacher_n the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a the_o other_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o than_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o great_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o answ._n 2_o second_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a that_o herein_o we_o shall_v as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n see_v the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o find_v our_o experience_n answer_v to_o they_o looking-glass_n the_o scripture_n a_o looking-glass_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v and_o our_o hope_n strengthen_v of_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n that_o observe_v the_o providence_n attend_v they_o see_v the_o snare_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o behold_v their_o deliverance_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o seasonable_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o service_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o so_o discern_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o way_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n service_n the_o scripture_n work_v and_o service_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n inlighten_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n our_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n concern_v such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o humane_a and_o school-literature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o presume_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v no_o great_a skill_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a probability_n yea_o certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n logic_n logic_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n now_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n make_v handmaid_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a and_o humane_a ministry_n by_o the_o infinite_a obscure_a labour_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n mixing-in_a their_o heathenish_a stuff_n the_o scripture_n be_v render_v at_o this_o day_n of_o so_o little_a service_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n whereof_o if_o jerom_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n now_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v 3._o hierom._n ep._n 134._o ad_fw-la cypr._n tom._n 3._o it_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v the_o most_o part_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v
observation_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o shine_a in_o full_a brightness_n and_o we_o can_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o not_o wait_v for_o this_o but_o build_v among_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o old_a popish_a rubbish_n and_o set_v up_o before_o a_o full_a purgation_n have_v be_v to_o most_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o many_o a_o mistake_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a hurt_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v do_v communicate_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o more_o full_a age._n the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n reserve_v to_o this_o our_o age._n evident_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reserve_n the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o evangelical_n disensation_n to_o this_o our_o age_n albeit_o divers_a testimony_n have_v thereunto_o be_v bear_v by_o some_o note_a man_n in_o several_a age_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o for_o the_o great_a augmentation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o few_o despicable_a and_o illiterate_a man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mechanic_n to_o be_v the_o dispensator_n of_o it_o by_o which_o gospel_n all_o the_o scruple_n doubt_n hesitation_n and_o objection_n abovementioned_a be_v easy_o and_o evident_o answer_v and_o the_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n exhibited_n establish_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o which_o certain_a light_n and_o gospel_n as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o fortify_v by_o our_o own_o sensible_a experience_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v confident_o affirm_v and_o clear_o evince_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o follow_a point_n §_o xi_o first_o that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n send_v his_o son_n the_o prop._n i_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n turk_n or_o scythian_a indian_a or_o barbarian_a all_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n to_o all_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n country_n or_o place_n a_o certain_a day_n or_o time_n of_o visitation_n during_o which_o day_n or_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n prop._n two_o second_o that_o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o son_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o several_a name_n as_o sometime_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.18_o 19_o the_o light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v eph._n 5.13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.18_o or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o talon_n matth._n 25.15_o a_o little_a leaven_n the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.23_o three_o that_o god_n in_o and_o by_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n invite_v call_v exhort_v and_o strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o resist_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o who_o prop._n iii_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o adam_n fall_n all_o god_n sâlvatation_n wrought_v by_o the_o light_n in_o all_o both_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n inward_o and_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o become_v holy_a pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o also_o be_v save_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n outward_o in_o that_o it_o open_v their_o understanding_n right_o to_o use_v and_o apply_v the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o save_v use_v of_o they_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o reject_v in_o both_o in_o which_o then_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o press_v down_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v again_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o to_o those_o as_o thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v he_o he_o become_v their_o condemnation_n first_o then_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_o consequence_n 1_v well_o exhibit_v in_o that_o none_o be_v necessary_o shut_v out_o from_o salvation_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o that_o he_o condemn_v none_o but_o such_o to_o who_o he_o real_o make_v offer_v of_o salvation_n afford_v they_o the_o mean_v sufficient_a thereunto_o second_o this_o doctrine_n if_o well_o weigh_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o cons._n 2_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n salvation_n and_o assurance_n three_o it_o agree_v and_o answer_v with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-promises_a cons._n 3_o and_o threat_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n repentance_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n without_o respect_n of_o nation_n kindred_n family_n or_o tongue_n four_o it_o magnify_v and_o commend_v the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o cons._n 4_o that_o it_o not_o only_o account_v they_o sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o but_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v so_o nigh_o unto_o all_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o near_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n five_o it_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o attribute_v cons._n 5_o all_o good_a even_o the_o least_o and_o small_a action_n that_o be_v so_o ascribe_v thereunto_o not_o only_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o motion_n of_o good_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n six_o it_o contradict_v overturns_a and_o enervate_v the_o false_a doctrine_n cons._n 6_o of_o the_o pelagian_o semipelagian_n socinian_n and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n in_o that_o it_o whole_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o any_o act_n move_a or_o work_v of_o his_o own_o until_o he_o be_v first_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o act_v by_o god_n spirit_n seven_o as_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o man_n sole_o and_o alone_o to_o cons._n 7_o depend_v upon_o god_n so_o it_o make_v his_o condemnation_n whole_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v and_o resist_v somewhat_o that_o from_o god_n wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a judgement_n in_o reject_v he_o and_o forsake_v of_o he_o eight_o it_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o despair_n in_o that_o it_o give_v every_o cons._n 8_o one_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o certain_a assurance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v neither_o do_v feed_v any_o in_o security_n in_o that_o none_o be_v certain_a how_o soon_o their_o day_n may_v expire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n and_o lively_a encouragement_n to_o every_o man_n to_o forsake_v evil_a and_o close_o with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nine_o it_o wonderful_o commend_v as_o well_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o infidel_n as_o it_o manifest_v its_o own_o verity_n to_o all_o in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n see_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o a_o man_n find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o barbarous_a cons._n 9_o and_o wild_a but_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o less_o or_o more_o he_o have_v find_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n reprove_v he_o for_o some_o thing_n evil_a which_o he_o have_v do_v threaten_v a_o certain_a horror_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o they_o as_o also_o promise_v and_o communicate_v a_o certain_a peace_n and_o sweetness_n as_o he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o not_o resist_v it_o cons._n 10_o ten_o it_o wonderful_o show_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o universal_a and_o comprehensive_a that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o recur_v to_o those_o miraculous_a and_o
and_o capacity_n knowledge_n notional_a knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o fall_a adam_n or_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n however_o wise_a or_o know_v or_o however_o much_o endue_v with_o a_o notional_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n thereby_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v outward_a second_o that_o we_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o renew_v in_o his_o mind_n birth_n the_o new_a birth_n raise_v by_o christ_n know_v christ_n alive_a reign_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o and_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reveal_v in_o he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o not_o only_o manifest_v and_o reprove_v sin_n but_o also_o give_v power_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o three_o that_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v not_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o may_v not_o daily_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n perfection_n growth_n in_o perfection_n and_o consequent_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a attribute_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o purity_n but_o only_o a_o perfection_n proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o man_n measure_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v to_o answer_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o five_o he_o that_o improve_v his_o two_o talent_n be_v nothing_o less_o accept_v than_o he_o with_o the_o five_o even_o as_o he_o that_o improve_v his_o two_o talent_n so_o as_o to_o make_v four_o of_o they_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o his_o lord_n as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o make_v his_o five_o ten._n even_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v perfect_a gold_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a mass_n and_o a_o child_n have_v a_o perfect_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n though_o it_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v luke_n 2.52_o to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n though_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o be_v no_o doubt_n perfect_a in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n four_o though_o a_o man_n may_v witness_v this_o for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o press_v after_o it_o enemy_n wiles_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v it_o in_o a_o measure_n may_v by_o the_o wile_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n fall_v into_o iniquity_n and_o lose_v it_o sometime_o if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o diligent_o attend_v not_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o everlasting_a life_n have_v have_v divers_a ebb_n and_o flow_n of_o this_o kind_n altogether_o kind_n every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o for_o though_o every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o or_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o rise_v again_o last_o natural_a last_o righteousness_n make_v natural_a though_o i_o affirm_v that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o sin_n he_o yet_o may_v sin_v i_o will_v nevertheless_o not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o state_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o to_o do_v righteousness_n may_v become_v so_o natural_a to_o the_o regenerate_v soul_n that_o in_o the_o stability_n of_o this_o condition_n they_o can_v sin_v other_o may_v perhaps_o speak_v more_o certain_o of_o this_o state_n as_o have_v arrive_v to_o it_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v speak_v modest_o as_o acknowledge_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v arrive_v at_o it_o yet_o dare_v i_o not_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v so_o positive_o to_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o state_v which_o will_v serve_v to_o obviate_v objection_n part_v two_o i_o shall_v proceed_v first_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o sect._n i_o plead_v for_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o live_v even_o in_o the_o saint_n second_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n from_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n sect._n two_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o last_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n sect._n iii_o §_o iii_o absurd_a iii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plead_v for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n absurd_a first_o then_o this_o doctrine_n viz_o that_o the_o saint_n nor_o can_v nor_o ever_o sect._n i_o will_v be_v free_a of_o sin_v in_o this_o life_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proof_n i_o and_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o majesty_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 13·_v iniquity_n habb_n 1_o 13·_v who_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o gather_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o be_v witness_n for_o he_o on_o earth_n a_o choose_a people_n do_v also_o no_o doubt_n sanctify_v and_o purify_v they_o for_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o iniquity_n but_o abhor_v transgression_n and_o though_o he_o regard_v man_n in_o transgression_n so_o far_o as_o to_o pity_v he_o and_o afford_v he_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o love_v he_o not_o neither_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v join_v thereunto_o wherefore_o if_o man_n must_v always_o be_v join_v to_o sin_n than_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o partake_v even_o while_o here_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o now_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o but_o god_n be_v light_a and_o every_o sin_n be_v darkness_n in_o a_o measure_n what_o great_a stain_n than_o can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o upon_o god_n wisdom_n perfect_o have_v god_n wisdom_n be_v want_v to_o prepare_v a_o mean_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n he_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v want_v to_o prepare_v a_o mean_n whereby_o his_o child_n may_v perfect_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o or_o have_v not_o provide_v a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o must_v withal_o still_o serve_v the_o devil_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o than_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.16_o and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o if_o the_o saint_n sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n yea_o if_o the_o very_a service_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v sin_n sure_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n more_o than_o they_o do_v god_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o give_v the_o devil_n many_o entire_a service_n without_o mixture_n of_o the_o least_o grain_n to_o god_n they_o give_v god_n not_o the_o least_o service_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o a_o large_a share_n and_o if_o their_o prayer_n and_o all_o their_o spiritual_a peuformance_n be_v sinful_a the_o devil_n be_v as_o much_o serve_v by_o they_o in_o these_o as_o god_n and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o much_o more_o since_o they_o confess_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o leading_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o who_o will_v not_o account_v he_o a_o foolish_a master_n among_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o also_o desirous_a that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o will_v not_o provide_v a_o way_n whereby_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n may_v serve_v he_o more_o entire_o than_o his_o avow_a enemy_n or_o will_v not_o guard_v against_o their_o serve_v of_o he_o but_o be_v so_o imprudent_a and_o vnadvised_a in_o his_o contrivance_n that_o whatever_o way_n his_o servant_n and_o child_n serve_v he_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o yea_o often_o much_o more_o serve_v his_o enemy_n what_o may_v we_o then_o think_v of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o will_v infer_v this_o folly_n upon_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n proof_n
from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o condition_n be_v attainable_a because_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o and_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o scripture_n never_o propose_v to_o we_o thing_n impossible_a such_o a_o exhortation_n we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n here_o propose_v yet_o since_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fulfil_v this_o condition_n than_o also_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o since_o where_o assurance_n be_v want_v there_o be_v still_o a_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o despair_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v it_o never_o attainable_a then_o shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o place_n know_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v and_o despair_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o thousand_o three_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n child_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o that_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v no_o assurance_n if_o those_o who_o be_v so_o assure_v be_v not_o establish_v and_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o such_o to_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o declare_v both_o in_o general_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o first_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n so_o seal_v be_v call_v the_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n above-noted_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o condition_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o many_o good_a man_n have_v and_o do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o which_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o this_o time_n show_v and_o therein_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n so_o we_o see_v there_o have_v be_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a that_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o integrity_n thence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o possible_a we_o also_o see_v that_o some_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v attain_v a_o certain_a assurance_n some_o time_n before_o they_o depart_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v according_o die_v in_o that_o good_a hope_n of_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v save_v wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fall_v away_o for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v concern_v who_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v thus_o bare_a witness_n proposition_n x._o concern_v the_o ministry_n prop._n 10_o as_o by_o this_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o athorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.8_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v free_o matth._n 10.8_o also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v it_o without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o one_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v give_v they_o free_o and_o cordial_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n §_o i._o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_n as_o they_o stand_v each_o in_o his_o private_a and_o particular_a condition_n and_o how_o and_o what_o way_n every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o so_o abide_v now_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v state_v in_o a_o joint-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o come_v under_o a_o visible_a and_o outward_a society_n which_o society_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n christ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o then_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a member_n according_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_o administer_v unto_o each_o member_n and_o from_o this_o diversity_n arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o apostle_n pastor_n evangelist_n minister_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o this_o proposition_n be_v propose_v be_v what_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o his_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o preposterous_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n until_o something_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n though_o nothing_o positive_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o proposition_n yet_o as_o here_o imply_v i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o thereof_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o tedious_a and_o many_o controversy_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v tear_v one_o another_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o i_o and_o reveal_v in_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n give_v i_o brief_o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n both_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o worship_n which_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o together_o with_o my_o brethren_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o
and_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o a_o dry_a dead_a barren_a lifeless_a spiritless_a ministry_n which_o leaven_n the_o people_n into_o the_o same_o death_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v and_o be_v so_o much_o overspreading_a even_o the_o protestant_a nation_n that_o their_o preach_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o whole_a conversation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o popish_a by_o any_o fresh_a live_a zeal_n or_o lively_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o but_o mere_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o notion_n and_o opinion_n object_n object_n §_o xii_o some_o unwise_a and_o unwary_a protestant_n do_v sometime_o object_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a call_n as_o we_o lie_v claim_v to_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n answ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n once_o and_o again_o object_v to_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n by_o the_o papist_n we_o need_v but_o in_o short_a return_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o papist_n none_o whether_o miracle_n be_v now_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n john_n baptist_n and_o divers_a prophet_n do_v none_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o need_v not_o miracle_n because_o we_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o already_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n do_v none_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o be_v both_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o send_v this_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a answer_n therefore_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n though_o if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v say_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o study_v brevity_n §_o xiii_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a independent_o church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_o and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o succession_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o national_a church_n take_v another_o way_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o company_n of_o people_n agree_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o find_v they_o there_o declare_v may_v constitute_v among_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o pastor_n who_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o constitute_v and_o consent_v be_v authorize_v require_v only_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n if_o any_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o authorize_v as_o decent_a for_o order_n sake_n also_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o church_n so_o constitute_v brethren_n gift_a brethren_n any_o gift_a brother_n as_o they_o call_v they_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o qualify_v thereto_o may_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n though_o as_o not_o have_v the_o pastoral_a office_n he_o can_v administer_v that_o they_o call_v their_o sacrament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a step_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n darkness_n and_o no_o doubt_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o real_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a national_a gather_n also_o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gift_a brethren_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v proceed_v at_o first_o from_o certain_a decay_n their_o loss_n and_o decay_n lively_o touch_v and_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o but_o alas_o because_o they_o go_v not_o forward_o that_o be_v much_o decay_v among_o they_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v among_o they_o now_o as_o much_o as_o by_o other_o individual_a the_o scripture_n give_v no_o call_n to_o person_n individual_a but_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_a call_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n give_v a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o no_o call_n to_o particular_a person_n so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n there_o write_v to_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v the_o error_n which_o i_o find_v there_o testify_v against_o yet_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v my_o particular_a duty_n i_o be_o still_o to_o seek_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v never_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o i_o such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n i_o must_v needs_o recur_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v §_o fourteen_o from_o all_o this_o than_o we_o do_v firm_o conclude_v that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a apostasy_n it_o be_v needful_a man_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o even_o when_o several_a assembly_n or_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o only_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v error_n and_o heresy_n but_o also_o into_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o house_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o that_o he_o who_o gather_v they_o do_v also_o for_o the_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o lively_a fresh_a and_o powerful_a condition_n raise_v up_o and_o move_v among_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n minister_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o title_n true_a minister_n qualification_n call_v and_o title_n who_o be_v thus_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o call_n be_v thus_o verify_v in_o they_o who_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o that_o life_n and_o power_n that_o pass_v through_o they_o be_v inward_o build_v up_o by_o they_o daily_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n become_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you_o ward_v be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a substantial_a call_n and_o title_n to_o a_o minister_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o real_a successor_n of_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n a-wanting_a their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n whilst_o substance_n be_v a-wanting_a and_o to_o such_o minister_n we_o think_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o ordination_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o necessary_a neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o use_n of_o it_o see_v our_o adversary_n who_o use_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o it_o be_v cease_v among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v want_v and_o may_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n where_o they_o see_v blind_a and_o lame_a man_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o see_v and_o walk_v yea_o be_v it_o not_o in_o they_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_z put-on_z their_o hand_n and_o bid_v man_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n impossible_a and_o confess_v that_o that_o ceremony_n have_v no_o real_a effect_n have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o qualification_n and_o work_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n §_o xv._o as_o i_o have_v place_v the_o true_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o quest._n two_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v the_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o minister_n the_o quâlifications_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o come_v therefrom_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n without_o which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n perform_v his_o duty_n neither_o acceptable_o to_o god_n nor_o beneficial_o to_o man_n our_o adversary_n in_o this_o case_n affirm_v that_o three_o thing_n go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o minister_n viz._n 1._o natural_a part_n gospel-ministry_n §_o i._o philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n will_v never_o
and_o not_o false_a the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o gospel-time_n because_o god_n set_v apart_o a_o particular_a tribe_n for_o that_o service_n and_o particular_a family_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n and_o also_o their_o service_n and_o work_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a but_o only_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o come_v blemish_n the_o service_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a but_o figurative_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o as_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v inward_o without_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o their_o work_n make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n see_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n notwithstanding_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o work_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel-time_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o anti-type_n must_v be_v inward_o without_o blemish_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n require_v blameless_a and_o in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o their_o inward_a pollution_n and_o so_o clean_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o may_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o as_o to_o judas_n the_o season_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o whole_o evangelical_n as_o be_v before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o while_o christ_n himself_o evangelical_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o subject_a to_o the_o jewish_a observance_n and_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o the_o rest_v receive_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o which_o make_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o impower_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v after_o the_o resurrection_n until_o they_o have_v wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v judas_n ministry_n be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n second_o judas_n case_n as_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a time_n judas_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o preach_v free_o which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o do_v although_o they_o make_v of_o he_o a_o pattern_n of_o their_o graceless_a ministry_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o according_o furnish_v and_o impower_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n which_o immediate_a commission_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o judas_n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v without_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o scrip_n for_o his_o journey_n give_v free_o as_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o do_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o judas_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v prove_v but_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o even_a protestant_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o eleven_o good_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a disciple_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o that_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o their_o ministry_n alas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v that_o too_o many_o of_o they_o resemble_v this_o pattern_n over_o much_o another_o objection_n be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n object_n object_n arnoldus_fw-la object_n ibid._n nic._n arnoldus_fw-la that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a than_o such_o as_o want_v it_o can_v not_o true_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o people_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a scruple_n as_o not_o know_v certain_o whether_o they_o have_v true_o receive_v they_o because_o not_o know_v infallible_o whether_o the_o administrator_n be_v true_o gracious_a man_n but_o this_o objection_n hit_v we_o not_o at_o all_o answ._n because_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a worship_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_o attend_v with_o these_o carnal_a and_o outward_a institution_n from_o the_o administer_a of_o which_o the_o objection_n arise_v and_o so_o have_v not_o any_o such_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o as_o will_v afterward_o more_o clear_o appear_v §_o xviii_o though_o then_o we_o make_v not_o humane_a learning_n necessary_a be_v §_o ii_o what_o true_a learning_n be_v yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exclude_v true_a learning_n to_o wit_n that_o learning_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a teach_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n learn_v the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v acquaint_v with_o many_o inward_a travel_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o learn_v by_o a_o live_a experience_n how_o to_o overcome_v evil_a and_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o by_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o wait_v daily_o for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n immediate_o from_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o and_o so_o lay_v up_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a lesson_n in_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o honest_a mary_n do_v the_o say_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o thing_n which_o she_o observe_v and_o also_o out_o of_o this_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o good_a scribe_n bring_v forth_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a according_a as_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v and_o give_v a_o true_a liberty_n and_o as_o need_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n glory_n who_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o for_o who_o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o glory_n she_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o good_a learning_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o good_a learning_n which_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o and_o through_o which_o learning_n a_o man_n can_v well_o instruct_v teach_v and_o admonish_v in_o due_a season_n and_o testify_v for_o god_n from_o a_o certain_a experience_n as_o do_v david_n solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o minister_a the_o gift_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v not_o the_o uncertain_a rumour_n of_o other_o by_o hear-say_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v mere_o in_o the_o comprehension_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o teach_v people_n how_o to_o believe_v while_o themselves_o be_v unbelieving_a or_o how_o to_o overcome_v sin_n while_o themselves_o be_v slave_n to_o it_o as_o all_o ungracious_a man_n be_v or_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v at_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n literature_n be_v first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n to_o the_o scripture_n §_o xix_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o literature_n which_o they_o make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n at_o least_o of_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a to_o comment_v upon_o it_o and_o interpret_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o also_o which_o make_v this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o more_o prize_v by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n be_v indeed_o that_o dark_a barbarity_n that_o be_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o century_n immediate_o
who_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o garment_n who_o seek_v no_o man_n good_n but_o seek_v they_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o hand_n supply_v their_o own_o necessity_n work_v honest_o for_o bread_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o trade_n take_v what_o be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o such_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 10.8_o act._n 20.33_o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o 5._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o not_o have_v free_o receive_v will_v not_o free_o give_v but_o be_v covetous_a do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n as_o to_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o look_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o prepare_v war_n against_o such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n greedy_n dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o shepherd_n who_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n isa._n 56.11_o ezech._n 34.2_o 3_o 8._o mic._n 3.5_o 11._o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v for_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o live_a ministry_n qualification_n true_a minister_n life_n and_o qualification_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v both_o call_v qualify_v and_o order_v act_v and_o influence_v in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v want_v we_o judge_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o judge_v this_o life_n grace_n and_o spirit_n no_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o humane_a carnal_a dry_a barren_a fruitless_a and_o dead_a ministry_n of_o which_o alas_o we_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o church_n of_o who_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v certain_o verify_v jer._n 23.32_o i_o send_v they_o not_o nor_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o say_v the_o lord_z proposition_n xi_o prop._n 11_o concern_v worship_n all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a move_n and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n god_n what_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n time_n nor_o person_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o always_o and_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o fear_n before_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a signification_n thereof_o in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o preach_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o our_o own_o will_n where_o and_o when_o we_o will_v but_o where_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o stir_a and_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n perform_v how_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v never_o want_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o when_o need_n be_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a judge_n all_o other_o worship_n then_o both_o praise_n prayer_n or_o preach_n will-worship_n superstition_n and_o will-worship_n which_o man_n set_v about_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o he_o can_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o himself_o see_v meet_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o a_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n or_o prayer_n conceive_v extempore_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n idolatry_n idolatry_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v and_o separate_v from_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a arise_v however_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o who_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o and_o of_o his_o own_o innocent_a seed_n which_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n and_o to_o raise_v some_o breathe_n of_o his_o own_o and_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o day_n shall_v more_o clear_o dawn_n and_o break_v forth_o §_o i._o the_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n lie_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o general_n 1._o in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o the_o pure_a law_n and_o light_n of_o god_n so_o as_o both_o to_o forsake_v the_o evil_a and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n and_o 2._o in_o render_v that_o reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n to_o god_n that_o he_o require_v and_o demand_v of_o we_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o worship_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o different_a relation_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o several_a office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o worship_n or_o of_o those_o act_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a general_a or_o particular_a whereby_o man_n render_v to_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n which_o relate_v immediate_o to_o he_o and_o as_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o man_n find_v it_o easy_a to_o sacrifice_v in_o their_o own_o will_n than_o obey_v god_n will_n have_v heap_v up_o sacrifice_n without_o obedience_n and_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n as_o they_o do_v one_o another_o corrupt_v true_a worship_n and_o duty_n to_o god-ward_o corrupt_v give_v he_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n honour_n and_o worship_n while_o they_o be_v both_o inward_o estrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n and_o whole_o stranger_n to_o the_o pure_a breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n be_v only_o offer_v up_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o man_n duty_n towards_o god_n which_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v more_o vitiate_a and_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o prevail_v than_o in_o abuse_v man_n mind_n concern_v this_o thing_n and_o as_o among_o many_o other_o so_o among_o those_o call_a christian_n nothing_o have_v be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n and_o more_o corrupt_a as_o some_o papist_n and_o all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o i_o free_o approve_v whatsoever_o the_o protestant_n have_v reform_v from_o papist_n in_o this_o respect_n so_o i_o meddle_v not_o at_o this_o time_n with_o their_o controversy_n about_o it_o only_o it_o suffice_v i_o with_o they_o to_o deny_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o popish_a mass_n trumpery_n the_o popish_a mass_n idolatry_n deny_v with_o all_o their_o trumpery_n the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n the_o visitation_n of_o sepulcher_n and_o all_o these_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n confraternity_n and_o endless_a pilgrimage_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n which_o all_o may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v to_o protestant_n that_o antichrist_n have_v wrought_v more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o it_o concern_v they_o narrow_o to_o consider_v whether_o herein_o they_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n reformation_n if_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a reformation_n as_o to_o which_o stand_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o for_o we_o find_v many_o of_o the_o branch_n lop_v off_o by_o they_o but_o the_o root_n yet_o remain_v to_o wit_n a_o worship_n act_v in_o and_o from_o man_n will_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o
purpose_n to_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n concern_v the_o debate_n among_o protestant_n concern_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o come_v fit_o in_o here_o i_o shall_v brief_o signify_v our_o sense_n thereof_o §_o iv_o we_o not_o see_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o day_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n can_v be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n now_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o anti-type_n thereof_o or_o the_o true_a christian_a sabbath_n which_o with_o calvin_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o moral_a obligation_n by_o the_o four_o command_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n more_o as_o any_o other_o or_o any_o holiness_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o second_o it_o be_v fit_a at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o other_o outward_a affair_n and_o that_o three_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v allow_v that_o servant_n and_o beast_n have_v some_o time_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v ease_v from_o their_o continual_a labour_n and_o that_o fourthly_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v use_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o these_o purpose_n we_o find_v ourselves_o sufficient_o move_v for_o these_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o also_o without_o superstitious_o strain_v the_o scripture_n for_o another_o reason_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v many_o protestant_n yea_o calvin_n himself_o upon_o the_o four_o command_n have_v abundant_o evince_v and_o though_o we_o therefore_o meet_v and_o abstain_v from_o work_v upon_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v meeting_n also_o for_o worship_n at_o other_o time_n §_o v._o three_o though_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o that_o more_o full_a dispensation_n of_o light_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n have_v bring_v about_o in_o this_o day_n we_o judge_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o to_o testify_v against_o and_o deny_v not_o only_o manifest_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o formal_a will-worship_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o all_o those_o apostasy_n the_o worship_n in_o the_o apostasy_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o hear_v their_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v any_o of_o they_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o conclude_v because_o of_o the_o error_n and_o darkness_n that_o many_o be_v cover_v and_o surround_v with_o in_o babylon_n that_o none_o of_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o will_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unwary_a on_o the_o other_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o god_n hear_v and_o pity_v they_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o these_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o it_o be_v by_o god_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n the_o popish_a mass_n and_o vesper_n bernard_n and_o bonavent_n taulerus_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o also_o believe_v the_o protestant_n yet_o will_v either_o i_o or_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n no_o upright-hearted_n man_n though_o zealous_a in_o these_o abomination_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n or_o accept_v of_o he_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o bernard_n and_o bonaventur_fw-la taulerus_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v both_o know_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o deny_v those_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_o do_v much_o upbraid_v and_o i_o say_v not_o without_o reason_n the_o formality_n and_o deadness_n of_o the_o episcopalian_a and_o lutheran_n liturgy_n liturgy_n the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o so_o neither_o dare_v they_o refuse_v but_o that_o when_o that_o good_a step_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o of_o turn_v the_o public_a prayer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n though_o continue_v in_o a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sometime_o accompany_v with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v it_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n shall_v still_o continue_v so_o likewise_o though_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v upright_o in_o heart_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o approve_v of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o general_n or_o not_o go_v on_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v all_o to_o and_o so_o to_o the_o testify_a against_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o §_o vi_o four_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n describe_v assembly_n of_o worship_n in_o public_a describe_v we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n our_o enemy_n in_o great_a britain_n who_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v our_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n may_v bear_v witness_n and_o when_o assemble_v the_o great_a work_n of_o one_o and_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o return_v out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n to_o feel_v the_o lord_n presence_n and_o know_v a_o gather_n into_o his_o name_n indeed_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o gather_v and_o so_o meet_v together_o inward_o in_o their_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o in_o their_o person_n there_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n be_v know_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o pure_a motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v feel_v to_o arise_v from_o which_o as_o word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n or_o praise_n arise_v the_o acceptable_a worship_n be_v know_v which_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o no_o man_n here_o limit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o cunned_a and_o gather_v stuff_n but_o every_o one_o put_v that_o forth_o dispensation_n it_o be_v glorious_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v utter_v forth_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v yet_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n perform_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v yea_o it_o may_v and_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o among_o we_o that_o divers_a meeting_n have_v pass_v without_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v great_o edify_v and_o refresh_v and_o our_o heart_n wonderful_o overcome_v with_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n which_o without_o word_n have_v be_v minister_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o this_o be_v indeed_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnally-minded_n man_n who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_v all_o time_n lose_v where_o there_o be_v not_o something_o speak_v that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n as_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a hear-say_n of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a
truth_n intimate_v that_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n thus_o act_v be_v only_a and_o proper_o a_o true_a worship_n as_o be_v that_o which_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o observe_v can_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o enemy_n nor_o yet_o perform_v by_o the_o hypocrite_n §_o xvi_o and_o though_o this_o worship_n be_v indeed_o very_o different_a from_o the_o divers_a establish_v invent_v worship_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o many_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v testify_v of_o commend_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o pious_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o age_n as_o by_o many_o evident_a testimony_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o from_o the_o profess_v and_o practise_v thereof_o the_o name_n of_o mystic_n have_v arisen_a as_o of_o a_o certain_a sect_n general_o commend_v by_o all_o 1657._o a_o certain_a sect_n of_o mystic_n among_o the_o papist_n their_o inward_a exercise_n see_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n printed_n ad._n dom._n 1657._o who_o write_n be_v full_a both_o of_o the_o explanation_n and_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o plentiful_o assert_v this_o inward_a introversion_n and_o abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o all_o image_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o will._n yea_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o though_o profess_a papist_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v this_o method_n of_o worship_n or_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o in_o a_o book_n call_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n put_v out_o by_o the_o english_a benedictines_n print_v at_o dovay_n anno_fw-la 1657._o tract_n 1._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 5._o need_v not_o devotion_n the_o english_a benedictines_n testimony_n for_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n against_o their_o mass_n and_o set_a devotion_n nor_o aught_o to_o trouble_v or_o busy_v themselves_o with_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a confession_n with_o exercise_v corporal_a labour_n and_o austerity_n the_o use_n of_o vocal_a voluntary_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o a_o number_n of_o mass_n or_o set_a devotion_n or_o exercise_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v solicitous_a and_o distract_n care_v to_o gain_v indulgence_n by_o go_v to_o such_o and_o such_o church_n or_o adjoin_v one_o self_n to_o confraternity_n or_o entangle_v one_o self_n with_o vow_n and_o promise_n because_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o observe_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o and_o from_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n whither_o it_o will_v draw_v she_o and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o observation_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n consist_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n which_o out_o of_o their_o mystic_a writer_n may_v be_v mention_v how_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o worship_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o that_o such_o as_o arrive_v hereunto_o have_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o see_v the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n alvares_n in_o the_o same_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n tract_n 3_o sect._n 1._o cap._n 7._o such_o as_o taste_v of_o this_o quick_o confess_v that_o the_o other_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o perform_v they_o as_o thing_n necessary_a but_o mere_o for_o order_n or_o example_n sake_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o overclouded_n with_o the_o common_a darkness_n of_o their_o profession_n yet_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o seek_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o omit_v their_o outward_a ceremony_n hence_o bernard_n order_n bernard_n prefer_v the_o spirit_n above_o popish_a order_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o william_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o order_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o afterward_o say_v that_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o add_v but_o otherwise_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v omit_v in_o such_o a_o case_n these_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o those_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n by_o so_o much_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o corporal_n be_v not_o that_o then_o the_o best_a of_o worship_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sect_n have_v commend_v and_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v not_o that_o worship_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o perform_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o people_n to_o testify_v for_o it_o and_o preach_v it_o to_o their_o great_a refreshment_n and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o much_o opposition_n who_o do_v not_o as_o these_o mystic_n cloister_n those_o mystic_n do_v confine_v that_o mystery_n to_o cloister_n make_v of_o it_o a_o mystery_n only_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o a_o few_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o cloister_n or_o as_o their_o mistake_n be_v after_o weary_v themselves_o with_o many_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o labour_n but_o who_o in_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v not_o person_n and_o be_v near_o to_o hear_v and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o well_o to_o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n and_o a_o roman_a as_o to_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o who_o discover_v his_o glory_n to_o mary_n a_o poor_a handmaid_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o high-priest_n and_o devout_a proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o according_a to_o his_o free_a love_n find_v that_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o establish_v this_o worship_n and_o make_v many_o poor_a tradesman_n yea_o young_a boy_n and_o girl_n witness_n of_o it_o do_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v all_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o own_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a act_n perform_v in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o power_n without_o retire_v out_o of_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o thought_n or_o feel_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o practice_v this_o acceptable_a worship_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o against_o this_o worship_n they_o object_n §_o xvii_o first_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a exercise_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v object_n 1_o do_v or_o think_v nothing_o and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v much_o better_o employ_v either_o in_o meditate_v upon_o some_o good_a subject_n or_o otherwise_o pray_v to_o or_o praise_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n before_o any_o other_o duty_n can_v be_v acceptable_o perform_v answ._n as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o wait_v to_o be_v moreover_o those_o have_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o imagine_v that_o man_n please_v he_o by_o their_o own_o working_n and_o act_n whereas_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o first_o step_n for_o man_n to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n 17._o isa._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o suffer_v god_n spirit_n to_o work_v in_o he_o for_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a ere_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o meddle_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o man_n own_o natural_a understanding_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n well_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v ill_a ere_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o man_n be_v incident_a to_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v our_o first_o parent_n fall_v to_o wit_n a_o forwardness_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n and_o a_o meddle_v with_o they_o both_o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n object_n 2_o second_o some_o object_n if_o your_o worship_n mere_o consist_v in_o inward_o retire_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o spirit_n arise_v in_o you_o and_o then_o to_o do_v outward_a act_n meeting_n set_a time_n and_o place_n for_o meeting_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o what_o need_v you_o have_v public_a meeting_n at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n since_o every_o one_o may_v enjoy_v this_o at_o home_n or_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o stay_v at_o home_n until_o they_o be_v particular_o move_v to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n at_o such_o a_o
he_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v then_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o what_o be_v urge_v from_o his_o call_v afterward_o for_o water_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o speak_v from_o all_o which_o three_o sentence_n relative_a one_o to_o another_o first_o of_o john_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o three_o of_o peter_n it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o real_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o true_o and_o real_o do_v administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v in_o so_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o water_n else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o now_o continue_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n i._n e._n john_n baptism_n and_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n christ_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a if_o it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o though_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n object_n object_n before_o christ_n be_v administer_v be_v different_a from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o figure_n only_o yet_o now_o that_o both_o it_o as_o the_o figure_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o substance_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o one_o baptism_n i_o answer_v this_o urge_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v grant_v also_o answ._n that_o both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o true_o administer_v where_o both_o be_v not_o which_o none_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a account_n not_o only_o all_o those_o true_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n christ._n water_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ._n who_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n though_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o but_o they_o even_o account_v such_o true_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o sprinkle_a or_o baptise_a with_o water_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v enemy_n thereunto_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o wicked_a work_n so_o here_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o may_v far_o safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o that_o of_o water_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o act_n 11._o where_o peter_n testify_v of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o then_o baptise_a with_o water_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o opposer_n in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o oftentime_o prefer_v the_o form_n and_o shadow_n to_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n by_o denominate_v person_n as_o inheritor_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o their_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shadow_n though_o real_o want_v the_o power_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o admit_v those_o to_o be_v so_o denominate_v who_o have_v the_o power_n and_o substance_n if_o they_o want_v the_o form_n and_o shadow_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o that_o they_o account_v those_o true_o baptise_a with_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v particular_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v only_o batize_v with_o water_n which_o themselves_o yet_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n or_o figure_n water_n figure_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n need_v no_o sprinkle_v or_o dip_v in_o water_n and_o moreover_o in_o that_o they_o account_v not_o those_o who_o be_v sure_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptize_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v they_o so_o denominate_v unless_o they_o be_v also_o sprinkle_a with_o or_o dip_v in_o water_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v always_o prefer_v the_o power_n to_o the_o form_n the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o where_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o denominate_v the_o person_n according_o though_o the_o form_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o we_o always_o seek_v first_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n as_o know_v that_o to_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a though_o the_o form_n sometime_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o figure_n or_o type_n may_v cease_v when_o the_o substance_n and_o anti-type_n come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o case_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v appear_v proof_n iv_o §_o iv_o four_o that_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n appear_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o bible_n the_o plain_a definition_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o plain_a a_o definition_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a it_o may_v well_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o coin_a definition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o first_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o viz._n not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n since_o that_o be_v so_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o affirmative_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o answer_n or_o confession_n as_o the_o syriack_n version_n have_v it_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v burn_v up_o the_o unrighteous_a nature_n and_o those_o in_o who_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n whatever_o way_n then_o we_o take_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n baptism_n it_o confirm_v our_o sentence_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o first_o or_o negative_a part_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ._n water-baptism_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o water_n baptism_n be_v not_o it_o because_o that_o be_v a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o take_v the_o second_o and_o affirmative_a definition_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n or_o confession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n then_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o it_o since_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v water-baptism_n do_v not_o always_o imply_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n thereof_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o guard_v against_o those_o that_o may_v esteem_v water-baptism_n the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o lest_o by_o the_o comparison_n induce_v by_o he_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o we_o that_o be_v now_o save_v by_o baptism_n lest_o i_o say_v any_o shall_v have_v thence_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o former_a be_v save_v by_o water_n this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v to_o speak_v of_o water-baptism_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o mistake_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o water_n or_o the_o put_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o accompany_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereof_o the_o one_o viz._n the_o water_n be_v the_o sacramental_a element_n administer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o other_o the_o grace_n or_o thing_n signify_v confer_v by_o christ_n but_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o put_v away_o etc._n etc._n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a to_o man_n unprejudicate_v and_o judicious_a moreover_o peter_n call_v this_o here_o which_o save_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o anti-type_n or_o the_o thing_n
of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o receive_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n have_v a_o necessary_a respect_n to_o our_o pray_v because_o if_o we_o ask_v he_o have_v promise_v we_o shall_v receive_v now_o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o wine_n for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o such_o necessary_a relation_n it_o will_v either_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o some_o divine_a precept_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v from_o neither_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o because_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o we_o become_v real_a partaker_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n be_v a_o natural_a act_n which_o in_o itself_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n neither_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o it_o because_o the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v can_v as_o full_o as_o perfect_o and_o as_o whole_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n as_o the_o most_o spiritual_a second_o their_o relation_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n else_o they_o will_v infer_v one_o another_o but_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n even_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v consecrate_v &_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o life_n eternal_a have_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o nor_o do_v live_v by_o he_o blood_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n without_o this_o ceremony_n use_v be_v true_a partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o all_o do_v who_o true_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n as_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v before_o this_o ordinance_n as_o they_o account_v it_o be_v institute_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n that_o have_v any_o direct_a or_o necessary_a relation_n hereunto_o tho'_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o paschal_n end·_v paschal_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n ãâã_d end·_v lamb_n the_o whole_a end_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v particular_o exod_a 13.8_o 9_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n second_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n by_o divine_a precept_n for_o if_o it_o have_v it_o will_v be_v mention_v in_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n account_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o or_o else_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o to_o the_o institution_n or_o rather_o narration_n of_o christ_n practice_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v it_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o first_o two_o there_o be_v only_o a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n break_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 22.19_o matth._n 26_o 26._o mark_v 14.22_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o bless_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v it_o they_o to_o drink_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o nothing_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o last_o therein_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o narration_n of_o christ_n practice_n therein_o after_o the_o bread_n but_o before_o the_o blessing_n or_o give_v they_o the_o wine_n he_o bid_v they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o but_o what_o necessary_a relation_n have_v all_o this_o to_o the_o believer_n partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o this_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o if_o at_o all_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n yet_o more_o particular_o express_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n or_o declare_v his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o special_a and_o particular_a end_n annex_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o more_o necessary_a relation_n to_o it_o than_o any_o other_o two_o different_a spiritual_a duty_n for_o tho'_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o remember_v he_o yet_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o death_n may_v be_v remember_v as_o none_o can_v deny_v where_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o true_o partake_v of_o so_o that_o since_o the_o very_a particular_a and_o express_a end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v witness_v to_o wit_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o partake_v of_o it_o can_v have_v have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n to_o it_o else_o the_o partake_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v attain_v without_o this_o participation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v hence_o that_o since_o the_o positive_a end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o whoever_o partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o remember_v he_o that_o therefore_o such_o need_v not_o this_o ceremony_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n here_o his_o body_n object_n object_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o his_o disciple_n partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o answer_v his_o calling_n the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n answ._n will_v yet_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v yea_o and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o natural_a thing_n take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n to_o spiritual_n hence_o from_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n her_o draw_v water_n 4.14_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.14_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v she_o of_o that_o live_a water_n which_o whoso_o drink_v of_o shall_v never_o thirst_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o blood_n here_o speak_v of_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o well_o or_o water_n have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o live_a water_n feeding_n the_o well_o the_o loaf_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n take_v occasion_n from_o to_o show_v the_o inward_a feeding_n or_o the_o live_a water_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o jew_n follow_v he_o for_o the_o loaf_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o their_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o loaf_n have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n thereunto_o so_o also_o christ_n here_o be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v before_o they_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o as_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o wine_n which_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v unto_o they_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o preserve_n and_o nourish_v of_o their_o body_n so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o give_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a end_n propose_v in_o this_o ceremony_n to_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o call_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o do_v most_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o do_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a bread_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v evince_v but_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o context_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o
and_o come_v serious_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o present_o make_v liable_a to_o cruel_a suffering_n do_v this_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o christianity_n do_v these_o thing_n look_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sure_o not_o at_o all_o i_o shall_v first_o cite_v some_o few_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v very_o positive_a precept_n to_o christian_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o such_o as_o obey_v they_o can_v admit_v of_o these_o forementioned_a thing_n the_o apostle_n command_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sport_n and_o game_n god_n be_v glorify_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o say_v they_o will_v declare_v they_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o his_o glory_n glorify_v by_o sport_n and_o game_n god_n be_v not_o glorify_v and_o experience_v abundant_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n man_n mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a lust_n will_n and_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n desire_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 31._o because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o use_v of_o these_o game_n and_o sport_n who_o it_o seem_v think_v the_o time_n so_o long_o that_o they_o can_v find_v occasion_n enough_o to_o employ_v it_o neither_o in_o take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o necessary_a care_n for_o their_o body_n but_o invent_v these_o game_n and_o sport_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o as_o if_o they_o want_v other_o work_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n desire_v we_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o but_o will_v any_o say_v that_o such_o as_o use_v dance_v and_o comedy_n card_v and_o dice_v do_v so_o much_o as_o mind_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n wantonness_n and_o obscenity_n contrive_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fear_n or_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n calculate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n more_o frequent_o command_v nor_o more_o incumbent_a upon_o christian_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n before_o he_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o if_o such_o as_o use_v these_o game_n and_o sport_n will_v speak_v from_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v i_o doubt_v not_o experimental_o declare_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v forgotton_v in_o their_o game_n and_o if_o god_n by_o his_o light_n secret_o touch_v they_o or_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o way_n they_o strive_v to_o shut_v it_o out_o and_o use_v their_o game_n as_o a_o engine_n to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o troublesome_a guest_n and_o thus_o make_v merry_a over_o the_o just_a one_o who_o they_o have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v in_o themselves_o but_o further_a if_o christ_n reason_v be_v to_o be_v heed_v who_o say_v matth._n 12.35_o 36._o that_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o what_o treasure_n these_o invention_n come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o not_o the_o good_n how_o many_o idle_a word_n do_v they_o necessary_o produce_v word_n comedy_n a_o study_v complex_fw-la of_o idle_a lie_v word_n yea_o what_o be_v comedy_n but_o a_o study_v complex_fw-la of_o idle_a and_o lie_a word_n let_v man_n that_o believe_v their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v accomplish_v answer_v i_o how_o all_o these_o will_v make_v account_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o all_o these_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v necessary_o make_v use_n of_o about_o dance_a game_n card_v and_o comedy_n act_v and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o by_o christian_n not_o condemn_v these_o thing_n but_o allow_v of_o they_o many_o that_o be_v account_v christian_n take_v up_o their_o whole_a time_n in_o they_o yea_o make_v it_o their_o trade_n and_o employment_n such_o as_o the_o dancing-master_n and_o comedian_n etc._n etc._n who_o hellish_a conversation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o master_n they_o serve_v and_o to_o what_o end_v these_o thing_n contribute_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o be_v obvious_o manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o such_o as_o be_v master_n of_o these_o trade_n and_o be_v most_o delight_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o open_a atheist_n and_o prostigate_v be_v such_o at_o best_a as_o make_v religion_n or_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o least_o business_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v discountenance_v by_o christian_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o profession_n it_o will_v remove_v these_o thing_n for_o these_o wretch_n will_v be_v necessitate_v then_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o more_o honest_a livelihood_n if_o they_o be_v not_o feed_v and_o uphold_v by_o these_o and_o as_o hereby_o a_o great_a scandal_n and_o stumble_v block_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o off_o the_o christian_a name_n so_o also_o will_v that_o in_o part_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o remain_v chain_v in_o darkness_n and_o drown_v in_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n fear_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n salvation_n many_o of_o those_o call_v father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o serious_a person_n have_v signify_v their_o regret_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v be_v remedy_v of_o who_o many_o citation_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v §_o ix_o but_o they_o object_n that_o man_n spirit_n can_v not_o subsist_v object_n object_n if_o they_o be_v always_o intent_n upon_o serious_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o divertisement_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n a_o little_a whereby_o it_o be_v refresh_v be_v able_a with_o great_a vigour_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o these_o thing_n i_o answer_v though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v answ._n it_o will_v not_o way_n militate_v against_o we_o neither_o plead_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v whole_o lay_v aside_o for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o intentiveness_n of_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o plead_v know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n but_o this_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o at_o any_o time_n so_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n chief_a concern_v thing_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o best_a recreation_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o not_o still_o to_o retain_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o his_o fear_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o rational_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o condemn_v now_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n which_o all_o be_v involve_v into_o in_o order_n to_o the_o care_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o more_o serious_a duty_n and_o those_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o blessing_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o leaven_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o even_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o that_o divine_a influence_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n whereby_o though_o these_o act_n as_o of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v work_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o with_o what_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o they_o be_v do_v in_o another_o spirit_n and_o in_o do_v of_o they_o we_o please_v the_o lord_n serve_v he_o and_o answer_v our_o end_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o blessing_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a
clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o his_o inward_a appearance_n in_o man_n heart_n alex._n shir._n the_o seed_n be_v not_o a_o substantial_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o substantial_a principle_n but_o accidental_a g._n k._n that_o may_v be_v substantial_a or_o a_o substance_n which_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v accidental_a as_o gold_n be_v a_o substance_n so_o silver_n house_n land_n be_v substance_n but_o they_o be_v accidental_a to_o i_o because_o i_o may_v want_v they_o al._n shir._n he_o say_v his_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n or_o substantial_a principle_n g._n k._n this_o be_v a_o abuse_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o my_o seed_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o men._n a._n shir._n i_o prove_v that_o manifestation_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n r._n b._n that_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o a_o philosophical_a debate_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v j._n l._n i_o prove_v that_o manifestation_n be_v not_o create_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n g._n k._n take_v notice_n of_o this_o youngman_n blasphemy_n for_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n as_o stone_n horse_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n here_o the_o student_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o fall_v a_o laugh_v to_o cover_v this_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o god_n g._n k._n i_o beseech_v you_o yea_o i_o charge_v you_o all_o in_o god_n fear_n that_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a be_v you_o do_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n a_o shir._n you_o say_v then_o this_o seed_n be_v god_n in_o a_o manifestation_n i_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v not_o god_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v in_o measure_n and_o can_v grow_v from_o a_o lesser_a measure_n to_o a_o great_a can_v be_v form_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o men._n but_o god_n can_v be_v measure_v in_o measure_n nor_o grow_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o god_n in_o a_o manifestation_n g._n k._n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o answer_v god_n as_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o in_o his_o own_o be_v can_v be_v measure_v or_o grow_v up_o it_o be_v true_a but_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifestation_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o as_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o to_o we_o discover_v himself_o he_o or_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v measure_n and_o this_o i_o show_v from_o scripture_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n concern_v christ_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o imply_v he_o give_v it_o forth_o in_o measure_n unto_o other_o and_o where_o elisha_n say_v unto_o elijah_n let_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v upon_o i_o j._n l._n he_o say_v god_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o creature_n i_o prove_v he_o can_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o g._n k._n he_o do_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v as_o creature_n be_v who_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o himself_o also_o but_o this_o youngman_n as_o i_o perceive_v by_o he_o the_o other_o day_n be_v a_o nullibist_n in_o his_o opinion_n as_o they_o term_v they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n the_o soul_n of_o john_n lesly_n be_v as_o much_o in_o france_n even_o now_o as_o in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o but_o herein_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o scripture-word_n which_o say_v god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o yet_o not_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o be_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o manife_v himself_o in_o several_a measure_n unto_o they_o al._n shir._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o seed_n but_o god_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o own_o be_v be_v measure_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n for_o the_o seed_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o his_o manifestation_n g._n k._n the_o manifestation_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o itself_o can_n al._n shir._n be_v out_o of_o himself_o or_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o itself_o r._n b._n if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o without_o themselves_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o g._n k._n in_o a_o moral_a way_n of_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o madman_n or_o beside_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v beside_o himself_o upon_o this_o the_o student_n fall_v to_o debate_v among_o themselves_o whether_o they_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o argument_n or_o not_o some_o be_v for_o it_o and_o some_o against_o it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v for_o it_o boast_v of_o their_o advantage_n g._n k._n i_o see_v no_o strength_n in_o your_o reason_v to_o glory_n in_o it_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o cobweb_n but_o if_o you_o think_v it_o have_v produce_v it_o and_o if_o any_o more_o water_n remain_v in_o your_o bottle_n bring_v it_o out_o a._n shir._n yea_o we_o have_v water_n enough_o yet_o in_o our_o bottle_n to_o quench_v your_o spirit_n r._n b._n come_v on_o with_o it_o then_o we_o will_v go_v from_o this_o to_o the_o eleven_o thesis_n which_o r._n b._n read_v cut_v and_o be_v as_o follow_v all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a move_a and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n time_n or_o person_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o always_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a signification_n thereof_o in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o preach_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o where_o and_o when_o we_o will_v but_o where_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v never_o want_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o when_o need_n be_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a judge_n all_o other_o worship_n then_o both_o praise_n prayer_n and_o preach_n which_o man_n set_v about_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o he_o can_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o himself_o see_v meet_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o prescribe_v form_n as_o a_o lyturgy_n or_o prayer_n conceive_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v reject_v and_o separate_v from_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a arise_v however_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o who_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o and_o his_o own_o innocent_a seed_n which_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n and_o to_o raise_v some_o breathe_n and_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o day_n shall_v more_o clear_o dawn_n and_o break_v forth_o al._n sh._n by_o this_o thesis_n you_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v about_o any_o duty_n without_o a_o particular_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n r._n b._n impulse_n be_v not_o a_o word_n use_v by_o i_o but_o a_o obscure_a word_n therefore_o say_v inspiration_n or_o influence_n al._n sh._n either_o this_o inspiration_n you_o have_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o some_o thing_n choose_v you_o whether_o r._n b._n we_o have_v it_o in_o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o duty_n of_o worship_n towards_o god_n a._n sh._n this_o contradict_v g._n k._n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v in_o faith_n r._n b._n this_o be_v another_o digression_n and_o go_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o far_o i_o contradict_v another_o but_o what_o in_o reason_n you_o can_v say_v against_o what_o
testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o than_o john_n who_o be_v the_o great_a but_o when_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n for_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o than_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o in_o the_o late_a dispute_n at_o aberdeen_n do_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o we_o only_o because_o we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o although_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a visible_a and_o outward_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v give_v to_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture-evidence_n and_o testimony_n as_o from_o we_o because_o we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o say_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o evidence_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o great_a though_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o nor_o can_v not_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v against_o he_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o now_o this_o i_o say_v with_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n to_o all_o those_o whether_o papist_n anabaptist_n prelatical_a or_o presbyterian_a professor_n who_o with_o one_o mouth_n require_v of_o we_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v inspire_v or_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o i_o offer_v unto_o all_o of_o you_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o for_o according_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n christ_n the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o illumination_n be_v his_o inspiration_n i_o profess_v sincere_o in_o god_n fear_n that_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n be_v to_o i_o as_o full_a and_o plain_a and_o convince_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n viz._n that_o a_o illumination_n manifestation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v in_o every_o man_n as_o to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n now_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o they_o a_o measure_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v gain_v our_o point_n which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v also_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o in_o we_o for_o all_z man_n do_v comprehend_v we_o call_v quaker_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n i_o see_v not_o what_o our_o adversary_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n object_n against_o this_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n but_o this_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o universal_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o men._n but_o this_o bring_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o debate_n from_o be_v personal_a to_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o so_o put_v we_o upon_o equal_a term_n at_o least_o with_o all_o our_o adversary_n especial_o prelatical_a anabaptist_n and_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a opposer_n whatsoever_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n and_o though_o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o testify_v to_o that_o universal_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n that_o move_v we_o not_o more_o than_o when_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n we_o be_v able_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o quaker_n as_o much_o as_o they_o or_o any_o profess_v christianity_n upon_o earth_n can_v prove_v any_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o we_o be_v able_a and_o do_v offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o all_o our_o opposer_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n that_o this_o universal_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o we_o call_v quaker_n three_o that_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n where_o it_o be_v not_o wilful_o resist_v and_o reject_v but_o regard_v and_o attend_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n four_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a visible_a and_o outward_a evidence_n that_o either_o we_o or_o they_o can_v give_v of_o their_o rule_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n to_o these_o youngman_n master_n of_o art_n their_o master_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o they_o own_o these_o assertion_n affirmation_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o scholar_n in_o the_o late_a dispute_n as_o follow_v viz._n that_o whatever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o quaker_n be_v fallacious_a and_o can_v beguile_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n insert_v in_o this_o forego_n treatise_n if_o yea_o let_v they_o declare_v so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v great_o stumble_v at_o these_o their_o expression_n even_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o nay_o then_o let_v they_o public_o reprove_v and_o disow_v those_o word_n otherwise_o not_o only_o we_o but_o many_o other_o will_v say_v you_o have_v both_o teach_v and_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o affirm_v g._n k._n quakerism_n confirm_v or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o people_z call_v quaker_n from_z the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v qvakerism_n canvas_v by_o robert_n barclay_n and_o george_n keith_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o tho._n northcott_n 1691._o friendly_a reader_n 1676._o 1676._o have_v we_o not_o more_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o can_v shun_v no_o abasement_n than_o the_o significancy_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v this_o rencounter_n we_o shall_v have_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v silent_a than_o answer_v they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a reputation_n among_o their_o own_o that_o neither_o teacher_n nor_o people_n will_v hold_v themselves_o accountable_a for_o any_o of_o their_o position_n and_o seem_v zealous_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o bestow_v time_n to_o read_v it_o nor_o yet_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o approve_v it_o however_o since_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o book_n to_o which_o this_o reply_n be_v they_o have_v scrape_v together_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n use_v against_o we_o and_o borrow_v not_o a_o little_a from_o g._n m_n manuscript_n with_o who_o work_n that_o yet_o appear_v not_o we_o have_v be_v these_o seven_o year_n menace_v which_o like_o the_o material_n of_o a_o building_n manage_v by_o unskilful_a workman_n though_o they_o be_v by_o they_o very_o confuse_o put_v together_o yet_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o we_o have_v thorough_o handle_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n which_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o insignificancy_n of_o those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o book_n we_o have_v also_o answer_v it_o but_o distinct_a from_o this_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o particularity_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v prove_v tedious_a to_o many_o reader_n that_o may_v by_o this_o be_v edify_v and_o think_v it_o of_o no_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o student_n be_v prove_v liar_n which_o even_o many_o
without_o any_o real_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o scripture-truth_n can_v be_v save_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v objective_n in_o paragraph_v 28._o they_o think_v to_o evade_v g._n k._n his_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v inspiration_n because_o all_o man_n have_v it_o that_o then_o papist_n mahometans_n pagan_n and_o man_n bodily_a possess_v have_v inspiration_n which_o we_o do_v affirm_v viz._n that_o these_o have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n and_o render_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o all_o man_n have_v not_o only_o within_o their_o day_n but_o after_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v but_o as_o to_o their_o impose_v gloss_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o say_v their_o divine_n have_v already_o vindicate_v on_o these_o scripture_n cite_v by_o g._n k._n for_o universal_a grace_n and_o inspiration_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o their_o divine_n so_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o our_o book_n where_o their_o silly_a and_o weak_a reason_n be_v answer_v against_o this_o gospel-truth_n as_o for_o the_o word_n every_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o take_v always_o universal_o but_o see_v it_o be_v take_v so_o most_o frequent_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o we_o close_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o subsection_n self-evident_a revelation_n self-evident_a we_o propose_v further_o unto_o the_o reader_n these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o say_v inward_a divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v self-evident_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o thing_n reveal_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o revelation_n itself_o 2._o although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o illumination_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o different_a respect_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o another_o influence_n than_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o grant_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o itself_o perceptible_a and_o have_v a_o self-evidence_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v it_o only_o a_o medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la a_o thing_n altogether_o undiscernible_a and_o in-evident_a of_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v or_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n sense_n and_o upon_o their_o principle_n this_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fallacious_a for_o want_v of_o evidence_n see_v according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n be_v fallacious_a but_o whereas_o the_o student_n in_o their_o account_n grant_v in_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v feel_v this_o confession_n destroy_v their_o whole_a superstructure_n for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v feel_v or_o be_v perceptible_a than_o it_o be_v objective_n for_o whatever_o be_v perceptible_a be_v objective_n and_o see_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensation_n be_v they_o only_a word_n and_o letter_n or_o thing_n such_o as_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a refresh_n water_n and_o bedewing_n if_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o natural_a see_v the_o natural_a sense_n reach_v beyond_o word_n to_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o if_o the_o second_o they_o must_v needs_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v inward_a objective_a revelation_n for_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v feel_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o object_n section_n ii_o where_o the_o student_n chief_a argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n use_v against_o their_o master_n j._n m._n and_o the_o same_o way_n answer_v and_o their_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o evite_v it_o examine_v and_o refute_v there_o have_v enough_o be_v say_v heretofore_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o fallacy_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o argument_n in_o which_o also_o it_o resemble_v the_o jesuit_n which_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o shall_v now_o omit_v their_o medium_fw-la against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n spirit_n heretic_n pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o they_o word_n it_o in_o their_o account_n allege_v we_o wrong_v they_o in_o say_v they_o use_v the_o word_n which_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o yet_o abstract_v from_o this_o false_a charge_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o they_o now_o express_v it_o be_v indeed_o equivalent_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n they_o make_v j._n l._n argue_v thus_o other_o heretic_n declare_v and_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o therefore_o if_o your_o say_n you_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n etc._n etc._n then_o their_o declare_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o argument_n amount_v to_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o quaker_n which_o other_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o thus_o the_o student_n dispute_v against_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v against_o j._n m._n their_o master_n pap._n lucifug_n pag._n 3._o after_o the_o jesuit_n have_v repeat_v his_o argument_n he_o add_v may_v it_o please_v the_o answerer_n of_o this_o syllogism_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o ground_n or_o principle_n which_o he_o shall_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o false_a religion_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n that_o one_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o knave_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o argumentation_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o their_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o jesuit_n against_o their_o master_n and_o our_o answer_n no_o worse_o than_o their_o master_n be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n we_o shall_v place_v they_o together_o j._n m._n answer_v the_o jesuit_n thus_o pag._n 5._o of_o his_o pap._n lucifugus_fw-la the_o true_a religion_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o itself_o to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o dispose_v intellect_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o similitude_n a_o honest_a man_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o show_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o knave_n albeit_o a_o fool_n can_v discern_v it_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o prove_v itself_o true_a which_o the_o false_a religion_n have_v not_o though_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n who_o foolish_a mind_n be_v darken_v rom._n 1.21_o can_v take_v it_o up_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o pag._n 59_o be_v we_o j._n m_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n compare_v with_o we_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o to_o the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n this_o they_o call_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n allege_v that_o then_o this_o evidence_n can_v only_o be_v assign_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n mind_n but_o not_o to_o other_o and_o that_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n may_v deny_v evidence_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v whether_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n the_o student_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n do_v not_o declare_v their_o master_n be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o write_v next_o let_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o retortion_n they_o allege_v pag._n 67._o that_o r._n b._n say_v their_o
paint_a bread_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o bread_n can_v satisfy_v the_o natural_a taste_n and_o appetite_n hungry_a a_o discourse_n of_o bread_n satisfy_v not_o the_o hungry_a no_o more_o can_v the_o scripture-word_n satisfy_v the_o taste_n and_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testmament_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o this_o place_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n we_o grant_v but_o deny_v their_o consequence_n which_o be_v mere_o beg_v without_o a_o proof_n they_o confess_v pag._n 90._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a every_o way_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o cause_n very_o well_o enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a argument_n objective_a inward_a revelation_n both_o effective_a and_o objective_a for_o among_o other_o cause_n divine_a inspiration_n be_v a_o main_a for_o indeed_o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o objective_a revelation_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o only_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v objective_n whereas_o we_o say_v it_o be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v both_o enlighten_v we_o and_o warm_v we_o but_o deny_v that_o either_o that_o light_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v objective_n to_o our_o discern_a or_o perceptible_a by_o themselves_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o as_o ridiculous_a be_v their_o conceit_n of_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mere_o effective_a and_o not_o objective_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o deny_v not_o although_o the_o name_n be_v give_v at_o time_n to_o other_o write_n nor_o do_v this_o refute_v g._n k._n his_o translation_n of_o that_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o syriack_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o scriptura_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la utilitas_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v profit_n controvert_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n controvert_v but_o their_o reason_n from_o the_o conjunction_n be_v be_v both_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v render_v thus_o all_n scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v and_o profitable_a be_v no_o more_o nonsense_n than_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o conjunction_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la as_o in_o that_o place_n joh._n 8.25_o where_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o beginning_n or_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o which_o and_o also_o and_o or_o also_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o now_o if_o the_o conjunction_n be_v render_v not_o this_o place_n nonsense_n no_o more_o do_v it_o render_v that_o in_o timothy_n but_o the_o student_n ignorance_n render_v they_o rather_o blasphemer_n and_o their_o argument_n blasphemous_a against_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n moreover_o the_o conjunction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n as_o to_o say_v even_o true_o indeed_o as_o both_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o joh._n 8.25_o and_o schrevelius_n in_o his_o greek_a lexicon_n do_v render_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n have_v good_a sense_n all_o scripture_n or_o write_v give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v even_o or_o indeed_o profitable_a and_o whereas_o they_o say_v none_o but_o a_o quaker_n or_o jesuit_n will_v so_o interpret_v the_o place_n they_o declare_v their_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n for_o william_n tindall_n that_o famous_a protestant_a martyr_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o which_o the_o papist_n burn_v he_o do_v translate_v it_o as_o g._n k._n do_v who_o we_o think_v the_o student_n dare_v not_o accuse_v as_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o hold_v divers_a of_o our_o principle_n condemn_v by_o the_o student_n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v as_o for_o we_o we_o bless_v the_o lord_n reprehend_v unprofitable_a nicety_n of_o the_o letter-monger_n reprehend_v our_o faith_n stand_v not_o on_o such_o a_o small_a nicety_n as_o the_o want_n of_o a_o be_v or_o the_o redundancy_n of_o a_o be_v let_v they_o look_v to_o that_o who_o faith_n know_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o letter_n it_o do_v nothing_o hurt_v our_o faith_n nor_o lessen_v the_o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o if_o peradventure_o a_o be_v have_v be_v lose_v or_o a_o be_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n since_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v lose_v this_o we_o know_v and_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v profit_v any_o man_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a and_o which_o our_o adversary_n grant_v at_o least_o to_o be_v effective_a and_o if_o they_o make_v one_o exception_n why_o may_v not_o we_o make_v another_o or_o if_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a one_o way_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a another_o way_n but_o then_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a at_o all_o in_o any_o manner_n or_o kind_a we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o profitable_a the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la materialis_fw-la i._n e_o as_o the_o material_a object_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o historical_a truth_n and_o divers_a other_o dogmatical_a and_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o perhaps_o we_o will_v not_o have_v know_v without_o the_o scripture_n although_o we_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o as_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o man_n now_o have_v it_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la remoti_fw-la &_o secundarii_fw-la i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o a_o remote_a and_o secondary_a object_n and_o rule_n even_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o testimony_n of_o life_n and_o experience_n which_o may_v be_v know_v without_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n and_o help_n even_o in_o that_o case_n as_o a_o card_n or_o map_n of_o a_o land_n be_v unto_o a_o traveller_n that_o travel_n through_o the_o land_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o high_a way_n who_o will_v not_o throw_v away_o his_o card_n possession_n the_o map_n compare_v with_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n because_o he_o see_v the_o land_n itself_o but_o will_v both_o delight_n and_o profit_n himself_o to_o compare_v they_o both_o together_o other_o great_a and_o weighty_a uses_n we_o can_v give_v but_o these_o suffice_v to_o serve_v as_o instance_n against_o their_o weak_a and_o sorry_a argumentation_n their_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o of_o which_o be_v not_o then_o write_v and_o although_o this_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n here_o they_o mere_o beg_v and_o prove_v not_o but_o 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_a law_n as_o that_o cite_v by_o they_o rom._n 2.12_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o secondary_a law_n or_o rule_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o it_o man_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_v but_o not_o by_o they_o only_o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o shall_v these_o also_o who_o have_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v judge_v by_o both_o and_o consequent_o their_o damnation_n shall_v be_v great_a section_n v._n of_o worship_n be_v a_o answer_n unto_o their_o three_o section_n concern_v inspiration_n to_o duty_n in_o their_o state_v the_o controversy_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o gross_o prevaricate_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o where_o they_o say_v n._n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o about_o duty_n on_o the_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la the_o act_n of_o prayer_n acceptable_a prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n not_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n as_o separate_v from_o the_o right_a manner_n viz._n sincerity_n and_o truth_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o prayer_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o right_a manner_n viz._n sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o say_v god_n require_v man_n to_o
to_o that_o scripture_n cite_v by_o they_o sin_n the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 21.4_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a plough_v the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a have_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o arius_n montanus_n render_v it_o on_o the_o margin_n cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o last_o end_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o action_n material_o consider_v be_v sin_n we_o altogether_o deny_v even_o in_o a_o wicked_a man._n for_o the_o outward_a mechanic_n and_o bodily_a act_n be_v good_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o profitable_a as_o also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v good_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o subordinate_a end_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o plough_v of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n without_o the_o spirit_n differ_v material_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n the_o good_a man_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o real_a prayer_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n false_a the_o true_a worshipper_n distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a be_v no_o true_a prayer_n at_o all_o but_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n a_o true_a worshipper_n for_o he_o only_o be_v true_a worshipper_n according_a unto_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n whereas_o a_o wicked_a man_n plough_v be_v as_o real_a and_o true_a and_o good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o good_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blow_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o last_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o sin_n when_o he_o plows_v as_o when_o he_o pray_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o one_o both_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v wrong_a in_o the_o other_o not_o the_o matter_n but_o manner_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n he_o may_v as_o certain_o expect_v the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v he_o to_o blow_n as_o to_o pray_v although_o that_o assistance_n to_o pray_v be_v great_a and_o of_o another_o manner_n than_o that_o to_o blow_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o have_v spiritual_a experience_n and_o whereas_o a._n sk._n infer_v upon_o they_o their_o go_v about_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o call_v a_o impudent_a calumny_n but_o in_o this_o the_o impudent_a calumny_n be_v their_o own_o not_o he_o for_o dare_v they_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v for_o go_v about_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v spiritual_a duty_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o what_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v his_o second_o answer_n a_o clear_a confession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o pag._n 96._o they_o be_v no_o less_o disingenuous_a in_o allege_v that_o g._n k._n dissent_v from_o r._n b._n and_o a._n sk._n who_o in_o their_o airy_a and_o frothy_a mind_n they_o call_v his_o pretend_a infallible_a brethren_n for_o as_o g._n k._n require_v inspiration_n to_o the_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o other_o action_n so_o do_v a._n sk._n and_o r._n b._n yet_o we_o all_o say_v wicked_a man_n may_v very_o lawful_o go_v about_o natural_a and_o civil_a performance_n as_o to_o blow_n to_o eat_v to_o pay_v debt_n as_o they_o be_v material_o consider_v without_o inspiration_n and_o in_o so_o do_v although_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o acceptable_a performance_n for_o defect_n of_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o the_o end_n they_o sin_v less_o than_o to_o omit_v those_o action_n and_o indeed_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v who_o pray_v without_o inspiration_n as_o for_o g._n k._n his_o distinction_n of_o mandatory_a and_o permissory_a inspiration_n it_o hold_v good_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o idle_a permissory_a inspiration_n mandatory_a and_o permissory_a foolish_a and_o impertinent_a cavil_v at_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o assay_v to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n permit_v he_o not_o g._n k._n infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o permit_v he_o to_o evade_v this_o they_o be_v sore_o pinch_v in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n pag._n 30._o they_o grant_v his_o consequence_n that_o paul_n at_o sometime_o have_v a_o permission_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inspiration_n but_o here_o in_o this_o new_a assault_n they_o deny_v that_o any_o permission_n follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n from_o paul_n be_v word_n allege_v that_o he_o permit_v he_o and_o he_o permit_v he_o not_o be_v not_o contrary_n but_o g._n k._n do_v not_o allege_v these_o to_o be_v contrary_n for_o they_o be_v flat_a contradictory_n distinguish_v proposition_n contrary_a and_o contradictory_n distinguish_v but_o these_o we_o say_v be_v contrary_n the_o spirit_n permit_v not_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o bythinia_n therefore_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v sometime_o to_o some_o place_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a inference_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n by_o contrary_n we_o mean_v not_o contrary_n in_o the_o strict_a logical_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o contrariety_n be_v betwixt_o two_o universals_z but_o opposite_n which_o in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v contrary_n and_o in_o the_o logical_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v sub-contraries_a which_o do_v infer_v one_o another_o not_o to_o be_v true_a always_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n if_o there_o be_v a_o south_n there_o must_v be_v a_o north_n if_o a_o time_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v pass_v if_o some_o thing_n be_v hot_a and_o not_o cold_a other_o thing_n must_v be_v cold_a and_o not_o hot._n and_o to_o use_v a_o more_o near_a example_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o when_o a_o river_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o run_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o excessive_a freeze_a that_o bind_v it_o up_o at_o one_o time_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v at_o another_o time_n when_o there_o come_v a_o thaw_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v near_o if_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o permit_v a_o ship_n to_o sail_v southward_o at_o one_o time_n it_o do_v permit_v she_o at_o another_o time_n to_o sail_v southward_o we_o will_v not_o have_v insist_v on_o such_o rudiment_n have_v not_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o student_n occasion_v it_o pag._n 97._o they_o close_v their_o §_o 9_o most_o pitiful_o after_o have_v fail_v to_o refute_v g._n k_n distinction_n of_o permissory_a and_o mandatory_a inspiration_n they_o say_v they_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o g._n k._n that_o the_o simple_a permit_v of_o he_o meaning_n permission_n not_o join_v with_o a_o command_n have_v be_v by_o inspiration_n demand_n the_o student_n evasion_n and_o preposterous_a demand_n here_o they_o shameful_o desert_n their_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o refute_v permissive_a inspiration_n but_o when_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v this_o they_o put_v g._n k._n to_o prove_v they_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o g._n k._n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o mere_a defendant_n yea_o when_o he_o offer_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o prove_v something_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v be_v but_o a_o defendant_n and_o now_o they_o will_v have_v he_o leave_v defendant_n and_o become_v opponent_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a confutation_n of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o their_o proof_n against_o we_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o principle_n but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o beggarly_a as_o to_o beg_v from_o g._n k._n a_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v this_o admit_v then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o
some_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o the_o discern_v must_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a degree_n or_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o miracle_n see_v there_o be_v spirit_n of_o devil_n that_o wrought_v false_a miracle_n and_o such_o a_o discern_v as_o to_o that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o as_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o a_o discern_v of_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o they_o who_o be_v godly_a and_o wicked_a and_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o general_n privilege_n mal._n 3.18_o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n again_o all_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o therefore_o all_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o discern_v whereby_o to_o try_v they_o otherwise_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v a_o impossible_a thing_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v they_o viz._n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o discern_v be_v another_o and_o differ_v as_o the_o object_n and_o the_o eye_n now_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o much_o require_v to_o see_v as_o the_o object_n therefore_o all_o need_n a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n false_a the_o spiritual_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a confessor_n from_o the_o false_a so_o as_o to_o know_v who_o do_v true_o confess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n for_o john_n can_v mean_v a_o bare_a verbal_a confession_n because_o antichrist_n himself_o may_v have_v that_o therefore_o he_o mean_v a_o true_a live_a confession_n in_o life_n and_o power_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v have_v thus_o answer_v all_o their_o argument_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o one_o argument_n against_o they_o one_o part_n of_o which_o be_v their_o own_o confession_n they_o who_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v impious_a and_o unholy_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o impious_a and_o unholy_a man_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v impious_a and_o unholy_a therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v and_o sufficient_o confirm_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v true_o pious_a therefore_o they_o who_o can_v be_v so_o esteem_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o if_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v impious_a they_o can_v be_v so_o esteem_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v above_o partly_o by_o argument_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o refutation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v against_o it_o inspiration_n divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o second_o part_n they_o dispute_v against_o a_o immediate_a enthusiastic_a call_n as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n be_v necessary_a and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediate_v and_o outward_a call_n and_o because_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o bless_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o call_v we_o enthusiastical_a impostor_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v now_o live_v they_o will_v give_v they_o the_o same_o name_n for_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o other_o inspiration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o holy_a man_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o word_n enthusiasm_n so_o much_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproach_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o be_v open_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o than_o true_a divine_a inspiration_n if_o they_o mean_v another_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o signification_n enthusiasm_n its_o proper_a signification_n for_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o other_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v god_n within_o as_o the_o best_a greek_a dictionary_n show_v they_o shall_v not_o reproach_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n divine_a inspiration_n and_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o inward_a call_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inspiration_n but_o if_o by_o this_o disposition_n they_o mean_v any_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a gift_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inspiration_n at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v spiritual_a unless_o it_o be_v inspire_v be_v not_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a from_o the_o spirit_n sure_o the_o national_a confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o knox_n time_n do_v express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o deny_v not_o subjective_n but_o objective_a inspiration_n we_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o unnatural_a division_n and_o separation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v inspiration_n in_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v not_o objective_n which_o we_o altogether_o deny_v but_o as_o to_o this_o inward_a call_n minister_n the_o call_v of_o minister_n we_o ask_v they_o if_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o command_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o if_o they_o say_v not_o then_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o disobey_v it_o and_o resist_v it_o although_o it_o be_v of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o command_n than_o it_o be_v objective_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o real_a and_o true_a command_n to_o be_v objective_n again_o if_o by_o disposition_n they_o mean_v the_o mere_a qualification_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o call_n see_v a_o man_n may_v be_v fit_a or_o able_a for_o a_o office_n that_o have_v not_o a_o call_v thereunto_o be_v already_o in_o another_o office_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o also_o so_o that_o they_o bewray_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o confound_v the_o ability_n and_o the_o gall_n which_o be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o here_o they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o immediate_a call_n by_o miracle_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o can_v only_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o can_v agree_v to_o false_a teacher_n and_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o by_o r._n b._n that_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o the_o first_o reformer_n they_o call_v this_o a_o impertinent_a prattle_n but_o for_o all_o the_o disparity_n they_o show_v the_o impertinent_a prattle_a fall_n upon_o themselves_o they_o confess_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o heroic_a gift_n call_n first_o reformer_n call_n yet_o they_o also_o have_v a_o mediate_a call_n they_o own_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o mediate_a call_n be_v a_o mere_a alledgance_n without_o any_o proof_n yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n show_v the_o contrary_a again_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n that_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o do_v lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o that_o outward_a call_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v from_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o do_v plead_v that_o see_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o apostasy_n that_o they_o need_v no_o outward_a call_n but_o do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a min._n sadeel_v de_fw-fr voc._n min._n see_v for_o this_o sadeel_n de_fw-fr legit._n vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la and_o when_o they_o use_v any_o argument_n of_o a_o mediate_v call_v it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o arg._n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o now_o if_o any_o of_o we_o call_v quaker_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o mediate_v call_v from_o the_o national_a church_n as_o some_o in_o england_n indeed_o have_v namely_o s._n f._n who_o be_v a_o parish_n priest_n nor_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n because_o they_o own_v the_o scripture_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n otherwise_o all_o the_o national_a preacher_n now_o will_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o to_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n yea_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o
those_o only_a can_v be_v esteem_v charitable_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_o to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o principle_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n as_o natural_o to_o take_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o both_o such_o as_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o their_o discovery_n and_o who_o be_v also_o different_a in_o judgement_n from_o they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a conveyance_n as_o be_v the_o common_a mean_n and_o order_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o all_o and_o true_o reach_v all_o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o place_n far_o less_o can_v thou_o pretend_v to_o have_v charity_n for_o i_o that_o will_v rob_v i_o of_o my_o life_n good_n or_o liberty_n because_o i_o can_v jump_v with_o thou_o in_o my_o judgement_n in_o religious_a matter_n to_o say_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o good_a and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v answer_v unless_o that_o the_o so_o do_v do_v infallible_o produce_v always_o a_o change_n in_o judgement_n the_o very_a contrary_a whereof_o experience_n have_v abundant_o show_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v show_v see_v such_o severity_n do_v often_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o drive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n also_o and_o can_v not_o avoid_v think_v upon_o thy_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o must_v be_v damn_v if_o i_o persist_v in_o my_o judgement_n malice_n 2._o uncharitable_a deportment_n to_o destroy_v man_n for_o conscience_n a_o act_n of_o malice_n which_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o very_a immediate_a occasion_n and_o author_n of_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a act_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v thou_o do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v through_o the_o heat_n of_o thy_o zeal_n and_o fury_n to_o cut_v i_o off_o from_o obtain_v that_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v i_o be_v not_o my_o day_n thus_o shorten_v by_o thou_o conscience_n magistrate_n put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n for_o their_o crime_n be_v no_o example_n for_o they_o to_o kill_v good_a man_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o put_v to_o death_n murderer_n and_o other_o such_o profligate_v malefactor_n which_o be_v allowable_o do_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n from_o thence_o urge_v that_o as_o this_o be_v not_o account_v a_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n so_o neither_o the_o other_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cover_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o unchristian_a cruelty_n because_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o these_o be_v thus_o punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o justify_v as_o matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o conscientious_o practise_v which_o be_v unanimous_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o all_o man_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o all_o such_o malefactor_n themselves_o i_o know_v not_o if_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v be_v except_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o be_v justifiable_a as_o all_o general_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o kill_v sober_a honest_a good_a man_n mere_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o upon_o other_o occasion_n large_o demonstrate_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v brief_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o thence_o may_v be_v observe_v who_o principle_n do_v most_o exact_o agree_v with_o and_o lead_v to_o that_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n so_o much_o in_o word_n commend_v by_o all_o and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o every_o sort_n take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v each_o other_o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n by_o which_o the_o several_a sect_n may_v be_v try_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o these_o two_o foremention_v be_v the_o principal_a i_o shall_v chief_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o present_a application_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o acknowledge_v and_o assent_v to_o among_o they_o salâation_n the_o papist_n maxim_n without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salâation_n than_o that_o maxim_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o maxim_n in_o a_o sense_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v but_o according_a as_o it_o be_v understand_v among_o they_o it_o do_v utter_o destroy_v this_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n for_o by_o this_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o precise_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v not_o save_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o their_o principle_n see_v they_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a imbodying_n in_o this_o church_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o exclude_v from_o it_o the_o very_a child_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o member_n rigour_n their_o child_n not_o exclude_v from_o their_o rigour_n unless_o formal_o receive_v by_o the_o sprinkle_v or_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a place_n more_o tolerable_a than_o hell_n for_o these_o unbaptised_a infant_n yet_o hence_o be_v manifest_a how_o small_a their_o charity_n be_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o form_n since_o if_o they_o think_v child_n bear_v among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o circumstance_n be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n albeit_o never_o guilty_a of_o actual_a transgression_n they_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o such_o as_o both_o want_v it_o and_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o believe_v all_o man_n be_v who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n go_v without_o remedy_n to_o hell_n second_o all_o dissenter_n and_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n infidel_n turk_n and_o heretic_n they_o the_o pope_n yearly_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n of_o all_o without_o they_o which_o in_o short_a be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o own_v she_o not_o as_o their_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n yearly_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a inconsistency_n to_o suppose_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o father_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o member_n be_v save_v especial_o while_o they_o think_v he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o his_o so_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o last_o to_o suppose_v any_o such_o universal_a love_n or_o charity_n as_o extend_v to_o person_n either_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o society_n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n or_o dissent_v and_o separate_n from_o they_o so_o as_o to_o reckon_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o stand_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o believe_v that_o infallibility_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o now_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a society_n can_v do_v this_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o charity_n but_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o as_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n while_o there_o abide_v object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v charity_n to_o the_o greek_a armenian_a and_o ethiopian_a church_n albeit_o vast_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o they_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o charity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v profess_v to_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v always_o upon_o a_o suppose_a acknowledgement_n make_v by_o they_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n some_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v charity_n to_o some_o as_o the_o mother-church_n and_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o thence_o seek_v the_o confirmation_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o patriarch_n at_o least_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o true_a be_v
arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 18_o 19_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v for_o i_o believe_v all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n have_v by_o the_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n a_o understanding_n well_o dispose_v to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o become_v dispose_v for_o other_o as_o these_o be_v receive_v which_o will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v discuss_v and_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v prophetic_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v so_o far_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o self-evidence_n even_o to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o to_o force_v a_o assent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n mention_v by_o he_o do_v appear_v what_o he_o say_v further_a pag._n 36_o and_o 37._o inquire_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a be_v easy_o answer_v by_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o query_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o those_o of_o old_a that_o have_v these_o revelation_n immediate_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o they_o to_o they_o by_o such_o revelation_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n those_o thing_n so_o deliver_v as_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a faith_n the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v god_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o these_o thing_n declare_v to_o they_o be_v real_o his_o command_n and_o thence_o incline_v and_o bow_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o albeit_o pag._n 38._o he_o term_v this_o a_o wild_a assertion_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o till_o he_o prove_v he_o need_v no_o further_a refutation_n neither_o be_v it_o nonsense_n nor_o yet_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o with_o the_o like_a proofless_a confidence_n he_o affirm_v p._n 37._o that_o where_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o outward_a voice_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o what_o the_o outward_a sense_n perceive_v as_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v god_n so_o manifest_v himself_o which_o testimony_n to_o answer_v his_o question_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n albeit_o it_o go_v always_o along_o with_o it_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v since_o he_o with_o i_o account_v it_o a_o serious_a truth_n to_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v delude_v the_o external_n sense_n and_o he_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o deceive_v they_o than_o the_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o counterfeit_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o by_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v ¶_o 9_o pag._n 39_o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o he_o spend_v the_o paragraph_n in_o rail_a accuse_v i_o as_o write_v nonsense_n and_o be_v a_o ignoramus_n because_o i_o bring_v instance_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o material_a object_n which_o himself_o confess_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o his_o judgement_n i_o must_v show_v the_o reader_n his_o mistake_n faith_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o those_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o be_v adduce_v by_o i_o to_o show_v the_o one-ness_a of_o the_o formal_a object_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v impertinent_a for_o that_o end_n since_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v god_n speak_n to_o he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n so_o be_v the_o same_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o material_a object_n which_o often_o differ_v for_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o now_o and_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o adam_n be_v faith_n before_o the_o fall_n a_o question_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o must_v first_o tell_v i_o why_o he_o so_o magisterial_o and_o positive_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v a_o answer_n and_o whereas_o he_o flout_v at_o that_o reason_n that_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o their_o object_n as_o nonsensical_a he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o show_v wherein_o and_o then_o i_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o he_o may_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v move_v by_o his_o bare_a rail_a assertion_n pag._n 40._o beside_o a_o deal_n of_o rail_a wherein_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n he_o account_v my_o argue_n for_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o revelation_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v impertinent_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o since_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a under_o the_o law_n law_n revelation_n frequent_a under_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v they_o be_v cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o himself_o prove_v pag._n 41._o that_o under_o the_o new_a there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o albeit_o against_o himself_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o answer_n in_o this_o page_n and_o the_o next_o 42_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bring_v by_o i_o and_o my_o argument_n thence_o do_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o he_o confess_v but_o whether_o they_o prove_v not_o all_o i_o plead_v for_o from_o thence_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n though_o i_o condemn_v the_o socinian_o he_o will_v be_v insinuate_v that_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o who_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o i_o assent_v not_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o in_o what_o scripture_n he_o find_v these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v god_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o accuse_v such_o as_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o true_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n when_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o find_v word_n in_o it_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o creed_n ¶_o 10._o pag._n 43._o by_o a_o strange_a mistake_v he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v since_o i_o make_v use_n of_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o have_v warrant_n to_o write_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n without_o he_o write_v scripture_n whereas_o himself_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o patriarchr_n have_v it_o before_o moses_n who_o yet_o write_v no_o scripture_n yea_o and_o cain_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v no_o writer_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mistake_v pag._n 55._o he_o confess_v all_o i_o plead_v for_o revelation_n j._n b_n self-contradiction_n in_o grant_v revelation_n and_o contradict_v all_o he_o have_v be_v fight_v for_o in_o affirm_v that_o believer_n now_o have_v free_a access_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n always_o to_o get_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o write_a in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o get_v prophetic_a revelation_n
but_o where_o do_v he_o find_v i_o plead_v for_o prophetic_a revelation_n as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o whether_o the_o former_a word_n do_v not_o grant_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n here_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o speak_v base_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o tell_v i_o where_o nor_o what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o base_a way_n of_o revile_v though_o familiar_a to_o he_o to_o my_o last_o argument_n pag._n 49._o §_o 35._o he_o answer_v little_a but_o rail_a the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o protestant_n call_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n yet_o if_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v they_o do_v say_v because_o in_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v objective_o and_o immediate_o to_o holy_a man_n he_o say_v destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n but_o why_o i_o know_v not_o since_o sure_o that_o prove_v they_o at_o last_o recur_n to_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v my_o conclusion_n that_o i_o thence_o infer_v that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v most_o false_o and_o disingenuous_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o that_o argument_n but_o have_v show_v thereby_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o this_o revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o represent_v that_o as_o dangerous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o they_o be_v thus_o force_v to_o recur_n to_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ever_o and_o anon_o repeat_v the_o story_n of_o delusion_n to_o nauseat_v through_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o read_v it_o may_v see_v and_o easy_o perceive_v his_o base_a dis-singenuity_a in_o that_o part_n as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n where_o he_o say_v their_o concession_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o false_o pretend_v immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v of_o for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v i_o plead_v for_o any_o such_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o quaker_n do_v false_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o or_o nay_o but_o whether_o quaker_n do_v well_o and_o be_v sound_a in_o believe_v that_o immediate_a divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o believer_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o where_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o turn-by_a the_o question_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n with_o rail_a and_o revile_v sect_n iv_o wherein_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o first_o sentence_n which_o contain_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o find_v the_o three_o thesis_n in_o something_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o in_o the_o single_a sheet_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o misplace_n of_o a_o word_n by_o the_o printer_n but_o it_o be_v become_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o to_o speak_v untruth_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o indeed_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o complex_n of_o rail_a calumny_n and_o malicious_a groundless_a insinuation_n and_o indeed_o the_o man_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o what_o i_o write_v which_o he_o aught_o according_a to_o his_o title_n and_o undertake_v only_o to_o examine_v and_o confute_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v several_a page_n out_o of_o stalham_n and_o hicks_n etc._n j._n b_n author_n for_o his_o lie_n and_o calumny_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o consideration_n upon_o they_o who_o lie_n and_o calumny_n be_v long_o ago_o answer_v and_o unreply_v to_o by_o they_o so_o so_o that_o the_o party_n concern_v have_v already_o vindicated_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o my_o place_n to_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o if_o j._n b._n will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o debate_n where_o his_o friend_n mr._n stalham_n and_o his_o brother_n mr._n hicks_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o authority_n he_o use_v so_o often_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n have_v give_v it_o over_o by_o a_o reply_n to_o these_o answer_n have_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o man_n calumny_n for_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o delight_n he_o digress_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_v quaker_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v of_o do_v or_o will_v deny_v wherein_o be_v they_o derogate_a from_o since_o they_o be_v many_o word_n and_o not_o one_o but_o if_o he_o will_v plead_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la to_o say_v so_o seeing_z the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n must_v either_o equal_a they_o with_o he_o or_o speak_v nonsense_n see_v that_o one_o epithet_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o two_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o a_o gross_a contradiction_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o that_o word_n be_v grant_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o deny_v by_o we_o who_o be_v against_o all_o false_a revelation_n and_o lie_a fancy_n of_o man_n imagination_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o he_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o to_o nauseat_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a section_n ¶_o 2._o at_o last_o pag._n 54._o n._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reckon_v it_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o i_o to_o assert_v himself_o j._n b._n contradict_v himself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o yet_o within_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o line_n he_o confess_v the_o same_o say_v we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o the_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n be_v his_o own_o yea_o the_o example_n he_o bring_v of_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v for_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o statute_n because_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o or_o thing_n command_v but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n command_v for_o when_o the_o parliament_n by_o a_o act_n appoint_v a_o tax_n of_o so_o much_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v from_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o act_n that_o make_v we_o obey_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answ._n the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n else_o great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v be_v to_o pursue_v he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o have_v it_o lie_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o ramble_a discourse_n who_o way_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v one_o matter_n to_o a_o period_n but_o to_o touch_v it_o here_o and_o there_o intermix_a other_o thing_n that_o so_o his_o nauseat_a repetition_n and_o oft_o reiterated_a rail_n may_v be_v the_o more_o cover_a and_o therefore_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o tie_v myself_o to_o follow_v he_o page_n after_o page_n immediate_o lest_o i_o shall_v embark_v myself_o in_o the_o like_a disorder_n and_o make_v such_o a_o confuse_a hodg-podg_a as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o follow_v every_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v it_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o of_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n once_o for_o all_o use_v the_o method_n the_o author_n purpose_v to_o use_v as_o be_v the_o method_n i_o purpose_v to_o use_v throughout_o this_o
sense_n and_o before_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o challenge_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o a_o calumniator_n albeit_o he_o take_v the_o help_n of_o his_o author_n hicks_n he_o will_v find_v his_o folly_n in_o accuse_v man_n at_o second-hand-proof_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o paragraph_n and_o p._n 60._o be_v mere_a rail_a and_o perversion_n compare_v we_o with_o papist_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o indeed_o all_o of_o it_o be_v overturn_v by_o that_o one_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v ¶_o 5._o pag._n 57_o n._n 10._o he_o say_v i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o core_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o enthusiasm_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n within_o three_o or_o four_o line_n confess_v it_o himself_o ascribe_v it_o to_o my_o folly_n to_o dream_n any_o man_n think_v so_o thus_o he_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o law_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o account_v they_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o deduction_n follow_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n will_v appear_v when_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n relate_v to_o that_o come_v particular_o to_o be_v mention_v and_o whereas_o he_o think_v this_o be_v absurd_a and_o not_o make_v for_o my_o design_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o rule_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n as_o urge_v by_o i_o for_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n god_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o truth_n but_o god_n but_o god_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n as_o in_o the_o last_o section_n be_v prove_v be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v god_n simple_o consider_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la not_o as_o imprint_n truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o man_n heart_n not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o his_o cavil_n upon_o this_o theme_n and_o whereas_o he_o wonder_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 58._o why_o any_o revelation_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o primary_n than_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o come_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o he_o use_v the_o latin_a word_n afflatus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o interpret_v it_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o fright_v ignorant_a folk_n that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o he_o accuse_v it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a sense_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o more_o primary_n to_o a_o man_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v through_o another_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o secondary_a albeit_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o write_v they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v answer_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 65._o n._n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o confound_v the_o principal_a leader_n with_o the_o original_a rule_n because_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n but_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n neither_o do_v his_o example_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o compass_n prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n as_o imprint_v upon_o man_n soul_n the_o rule_n he_o shall_v walk_v by_o but_o indeed_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a uncertain_a pilot_n that_o have_v no_o compass_n but_o only_o a_o description_n of_o it_o and_o a_o journal_n how_o other_o man_n have_v steer_v that_o course_n and_o such_o pilot_n be_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o he_o think_v i_o drive_v at_o something_o more_o intolerable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o revelation_n the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o or_o the_o light_n within_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v any_o revelation_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o come_v from_o that_o light_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v something_o otherwise_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o command_n as_o they_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n write_v and_o receive_v only_o from_o another_o as_o to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v he_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n command_v they_o to_o go_v here_o or_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o these_o end_n more_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o those_o particular_n and_o that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o therefore_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n of_o socinianism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mighty_a dilemma_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n p._n 66._o or_o will_v i_o say_v spirit_n the_o light_n within_o the_o increated_a spirit_n that_o the_o light_n within_o i_o be_v real_o the_o increated_a spirit_n this_o say_v he_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o horror_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n poor_a man_n how_o apt_a be_v he_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n about_o nothing_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o god_n a_o light_n and_o be_v not_o he_o in_o every_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o light_n within_o the_o increated_a spirit_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o easy_o these_o windy_a boast_n of_o his_o be_v blow_v away_o how_o the_o spirit_n rule_v we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v above_o show_v so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n where_o he_o vapour_n and_o rail_n be_v but_o superfluous_a next_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a play_v the_o pedant_n upon_o the_o word_n magis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la he_o conclude_v his_o 22._o paragraph_n with_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o revelation_n i_o pretend_v to_o shall_v be_v account_v more_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v but_o this_o be_v his_o allegiance_n none_o of_o my_o affirmation_n next_o i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v be_v less_o primary_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o albeit_o no_o revelation_n which_o be_v write_v and_o transmit_v to_o a_o man_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o can_v be_v so_o primary_n and_o immediate_n to_o he_o as_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v in_o himself_o he_o confess_v here_o with_o i_o p._n 67._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n whether_o that_o make_v for_o my_o cause_n as_o also_o what_o follow_v will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v examine_v ¶_o 6._o but_o because_o he_o found_v his_o assertion_n of_o my_o detract_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n j._n b_n proof_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n because_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o original_a rule_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v a_o secondary_a one_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o also_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a answer_v i._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v hear_v
to_o pervert_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n throughout_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v my_o belief_n that_o every_o man_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n moral_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o requisite_a thereunto_o any_o new_a grant_v of_o grace_n and_o divine_a help_n to_o quicken_v the_o man_n he_o have_v a_o stock_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v sufficient_a this_o he_o call_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a face_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o put_v down_o as_o my_o opinion_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o it_o p._n 214._o and_o p._n 218._o he_o say_v it_o further_o without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a grace_n pag._n 220._o he_o say_v i_o conclude_v man_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o like_o p._n 221._o twice_o and_o p._n 222._o he_o say_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v power_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v in_o reference_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o further_a p._n 223_o 224_o and_o 226._o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o i_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o be_v never_o believe_v nor_o assert_v by_o i_o and_o its_o observable_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n where_o he_o thus_o charge_v i_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o point_n to_o any_o one_o page_n in_o my_o apology_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o any_o other_o quaker_n borrow_v from_o some_o of_o his_o usual_a author_n which_o be_v his_o most_o frequent_a refuge_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o he_o build_v upon_o his_o false_a supposition_n or_o batter_v against_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o further_a refutation_n after_o he_o have_v brand_v this_o brat_n of_o his_o own_o beget_n p._n 214._o with_o pelagianism_n jesuitism_n arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n thence_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o myself_o in_o particular_a in_o term_v it_o a_o new_a discovery_n of_o we_o he_o end_v this_o page_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_a and_o begin_v in_o his_o next_o to_o wonder_n how_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n visitation_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wonder_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o supposition_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o where_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o wherein_o his_o mistake_n will_v come_v hereafter_o to_o be_v manifest_v into_o which_o mistake_n he_o fall_v in_o the_o next_o page_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o until_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n salvation_n to_o none_o god_n deny_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o page_n 215._o he_o think_v that_o since_o i_o affirm_v their_o doctrine_n make_v god_n unjust_a as_o deny_v to_o some_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v may_v be_v likewise_o so_o charge_v because_o some_o may_v think_v god_n be_v not_o just_a in_o not_o grant_v to_o all_o a_o equal_o long_a day_n of_o visitation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o some_o may_v think_v but_o whether_o these_o thought_n be_v build_v upon_o justice_n and_o reason_n all_o man_n know_v it_o be_v manifest_a injustice_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n and_o torment_v he_o for_o non-performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o that_o command_v he_o to_o perform_v have_v by_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n bar_v and_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v this_o of_o the_o most-just_a god_n must_v be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o abuse_v but_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v albeit_o another_o have_v receive_v more_o to_o say_v so_o be_v like_o the_o labourer_n who_o christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o parable_n for_o murmur_v that_o those_o that_o came-in_a after_o they_o receive_v equal_a wage_n with_o they_o matth._n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o mock_v of_o those_o who_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n among_o they_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a section_n show_v but_o he_o ask_v here_o beget_v obdurateness_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o beget_v whether_o such_o become_v obdure_v before_o or_o after_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v both_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v before_o removable_a but_o not_o after_o since_o albeit_o simple_o consider_v the_o same_o and_o always_o pardonable_a yet_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o certain_a person_n and_o their_o circumstance_n unpardonable_a or_o not_o pardonable_a that_o god_n permit_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o never_o deny_v nor_o accuse_v their_o divine_n for_o so_o say_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n that_o i_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v they_o say_v god_n do_v impel_v man_n to_o sin_n necessary_o he_o seek_v to_o hide_v their_o doctrine_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a reader_n sin_n calvinistâ_n blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o god_n force_v &_o decree_a man_n to_o sin_n since_o p._n martyr_n upon_o rom._n 1._o say_v express_o that_o god_n force_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n unto_o great_a sin_n and_o piscator_fw-la say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v absolute_o decree_v necessary_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v now_o these_o being_n more_o eminent_a divine_n among_o they_o than_o i_o suppose_v j._n b._n presume_v for_o all_o his_o scribble_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v and_o by_o the_o passage_n elsewhere_o cite_v by_o i_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o here_o most_o untrue_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o untruth_n that_o the_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v affirm_v p._n 217._o but_o not_o prove_v for_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v because_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v after_o appear_v if_o what_o he_o urge_v from_o rom._n 11._o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o imprecation_n those_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o who_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n hold_v true_a we_o must_v suppose_v no_o jew_n since_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13.46_o to_o have_v be_v real_o convert_v but_o how_o come_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v convert_v before_o since_o that_o imprecation_n be_v long_o before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o this_o reason_v all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v since_o hear_v and_o do_v hear_v be_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n to_o man_n speak_v of_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o thesis_n in_o my_o apology_n n._n 17._o and_o albeit_o he_o thiâk_v otherwise_o as_o i_o know_v i_o have_v satisfy_v many_o moderate_a reader_n who_o be_v not_o quaker_n so_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v true_o vnprejudicate_v after_o he_o have_v p._n 218._o give_v large_a citation_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n and_o thereafter_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o preachment_n thereupon_o he_o come_v at_o last_o p._n 221._o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n i_o bring_v for_o my_o assertion_n ¶_o 2._o and_o first_o to_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o reproof_n in_o scripture_n to_o man_n for_o reject_v of_o god_n visitation_n and_o love_n he_o answer_v that_o my_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o these_o complaint_n and_o reproof_n only_o particular_a and_o so_o can_v prove_v nothing_o the_o like_a he_o answer_v p._n 224._o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o esai_n 5.1.2_o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o vineyard_n be_v expostulate_v with_o as_o likewise_o mat._n 23.33_o mark_v 12.1_o luk._n 20.9_o and_o p._n 225._o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o mat._n 23.37_o luk._n 13.34_o and_o 19.41_o 42._o where_o christ_n
be_v the_o law_n useless_a if_o man_n obey_v they_o this_o say_v he_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n on_o this_o he_o also_o insi_v pag._n 345_o 346.349_o that_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v need_v to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n but_o if_o this_o his_o argument_n hold_v true_a to_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v sin_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o break_v the_o command_v every_o day_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n than_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o most_o wicked_a profligate_v villain_n do_v less_o make_v useless_a gospel-commands_a than_o other_o because_o they_o afford_v more_o matter_n to_o exercise_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ordinance_n j._n b._n believe_v perfection_n foments_n pride_n &_o â_o and_o take_v away_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o ordinance_n but_o he_o proceed_v that_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n and_o take_v away_o diligent_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a fear_n humility_n and_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o dom_n from_o sin_n be_v where_o can_v pride_n and_o security_n have_v place_n or_o diligence_n and_o humility_n be_v want_v but_o with_o he_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o secure_a but_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o they_o that_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o affirm_v they_o must_v do_v so_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v more_o diligent_a and_o humble_a and_o less_o proud_a and_o secure_a than_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o obey_v they_o for_o such_o ordinance_n as_o must_v be_v make_v useful_a by_o daily_o break_v god_n command_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n i_o resolve_v never_o to_o cry_v up_o but_o always_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o j._n b._n may_v rail_v at_o i_o for_o it_o some_o scripture_n here_o add_v by_o he_o will_v come_v herereafter_o to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o 2._o pag._n 332._o n._n 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o state_v this_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o can_v admit_v of_o a_o daily_a increase_n but_o only_o a_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v my_o word_n he_o will_v upon_o this_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o pag._n 333_o 341._o etc._n etc._n urge_v this_o absurdity_n that_o since_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v sin_v and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v regenerate_v but_o we_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o inference_n here_o consider_v his_o many_o other_o perversion_n but_o to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o urge_v this_o absurdity_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v perfect_v regeneration_n begin_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v regeneration_n as_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o as_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 1.6_o and_o again_o you_o do_v run_v well_o gal._n 5.7_o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a and_o if_o he_o think_v so_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o those_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o they_o now_o albeit_o such_o may_v sin_n and_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v hinder_v and_o imp_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o nor_o whole_o annihilate_v it_o physic_n give_v to_o a_o man_n instant_n physic_n do_v not_o cure_n in_o a_o instant_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o inveterate_a disease_n do_v not_o cure_v instant_o and_o albeit_o by_o some_o heedless_a action_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o cure_n from_o be_v perefected_a so_o soon_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o action_n do_v not_o render_v it_o altogether_o vnsuccessful_a also_o as_o to_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o child_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o god_n a_o child_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n so_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n albeit_o he_o have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o understanding_n nor_o exercise_n of_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o thence_o can_v neither_o defend_v himself_o nor_o do_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v now_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o can_v sin_v i_o understand_v this_o of_o absolute_a complete_a and_o full_a regeneration_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v and_o in_o part_n regenerate_v may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o that_o absolute_a sense_n and_o therefore_o still_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o capacity_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o his_o great_a absurdity_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o be_v remove_v next_o he_o proceed_v p._n 334._o to_o show_v my_o agreement_n with_o the_o pelagian_o but_o the_o very_a citation_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o vossius_fw-la history_n bewray_v his_o weakness_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o pelagius_n be_v his_o affirm_v man_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o never_o say_v but_o always_o deny_v sin_n the_o father_n believe_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o cite_v the_o father_n say_v that_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v live_v all_o their_o day_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o perfection_n ascribe_v to_o some_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o clear_o show_v they_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n sometime_o though_o none_o have_v be_v so_o far_o all_o their_o life-time_n which_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v man_n must_v break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v his_o affirmation_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o father_n argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o my_o work_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o heed_v not_o in_o this_o what_o these_o sect_n say_v but_o believe_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v clear_o propose_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v easy_o recriminate_a by_o show_v thing_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o antinomian_o pelagian_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o against_o we_o if_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o be_v fill_v up_o paper_n with_o such_o stuff_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o he_o do_v hundred_o of_o time_n to_o nauseat_v but_o i_o love_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o superfluity_n and_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v now_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n ¶_o 3._o he_o begin_v pag._n 337._o n._n 18._o and_o to_o my_o say_n their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n he_o ask_v be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o my_o follow_a word_n show_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a neither_o will_v it_o follow_v what_o he_o add_v after_o that_o then_o they_o must_v be_v as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o first_o for_o i_o urge_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o make_v this_o freedom_n impossible_a unto_o they_o only_o mean_n for_o their_o be_v free_a be_v give_v they_o and_o not_o his_o permit_v sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o proceed_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n that_o if_o man_n be_v always_o join_v to_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o isaiah_n 59.2_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o answer_n all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_a of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o absolute_a
understand_v of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n but_o let_v he_o inform_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n for_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o election_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o conclude_v vossius_n testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o if_o so_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o do_v not_o well_o that_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o he_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v pelagius_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v do_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n for_o john_n owen_n citation_n i_o have_v neither_o accommodation_n nor_o time_n at_o present_a to_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o all_o these_o he_o mention_n have_v say_v so_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o want_v true_a faith_n he_o bring_v paul_n word_n act_v 23._o v._o 1._o where_o speak_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o say_v he_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v not_o meet_v this_o case_n those_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v such_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ._n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n as_o himself_o before_o acknowledge_v now_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v prove_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o without_o save_v or_o true_a grace_n with_o rail_a he_o tell_v i_o pag._n 358._o n._n 18._o that_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o speak_v of_o god_n beginning_n and_o perfect_v the_o condition_n and_o what_o then_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o this_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v without_o he_o then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o fall_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n from_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o that_o paul_n suppose_v a_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v how_o i_o bring_v that_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o will_v find_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o cavil_v for_o i_o allege_v it_o only_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v too_o too_o secure_a show_v where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v it_o needful_a to_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n to_o subdue_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o become_v a_o reprobate_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n suppose_v possible_a other_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o presume_v sect_n xi_o wherein_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n his_o seventeen_o of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n his_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o first_o of_o their_o qualification_n office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o his_o twenty_o of_o woman_n preach_v be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v for_o it_o contain_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o perversion_n and_o rail_a for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o add_v some_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o some_o little_a nibble_v cavil_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o no_o salvation_n be_v without_o the_o church_n pag_n 361._o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n that_o i_o suppose_v man_n may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n be_v build_v his_o n._n 5._o pag._n 362._o as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 364._o but_o n._n 4._o he_o screw_v this_o to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o falsehood_n affirm_v nature_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o principle_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n be_v that_o these_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n against_o a_o man_n thus_o desperate_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n but_o sure_o all_o sober_a reader_n will_v abhor_v such_o deal_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o my_o word_n afterward_o show_v where_o i_o say_v such_o be_v the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o object_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o pagan_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o do_v but_o verify_v the_o grossness_n of_o his_o calumny_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v as_o a_o truth_n to_o his_o reader_n pag._n 363._o as_o if_o what_o i_o say_v further_o of_o the_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o three_o sort_v and_o not_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o former_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fetch_v of_o his_o to_o afford_v himself_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v which_o imagine_v he_o have_v get_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o paragraph_n with_o gross_a lie_n and_o rail_a say_v that_o the_o quaker_n believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o faith_n j._n b.'s_n further_o lie_v against_o we_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o nor_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n that_o faith_n according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o and_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v thereunto_o all_o which_o be_v gross_a calumny_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o calumny_n and_o have_v run_v round_o the_o same_o way_n his_o work_n resolve_v in_o they_o pag._n 364._o he_o affirm_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v such_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o without_o holiness_n and_o offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o i_o will_v form_v a_o dispute_n upon_o it_o but_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o to_o this_o to_o dispute_v with_o his_o learned_a dr._n owen_n who_o work_n he_o have_v applaud_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o who_o his_o postscript-brother_n r._n m._n have_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o j._n b.'s_n book_n high_o commend_v as_o a_o gracious_a man._n as_o for_o his_o silly_a argument_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o it_o follow_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o debate_v it_o with_o his_o great_a author_n thomas_n hicks_n who_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o babylonish_n invention_n but_o j._n b._n have_v here_o unaware_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o these_o scripture_n prove_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n than_o the_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n sometime_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o their_o baby-baptism_n church-member_n j._n b._n shut_v out_o their_o baby-baptism_n from_o make_v they_o church-member_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o without_o it_o he_o say_v i_o be_o mistake_v when_o i_o say_v
substance_n be_v want_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v that_o then_o according_a to_o i_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n accuse_v i_o thence_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o manifest_a perversion_n and_o again_o pag._n 390._o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o own_o spirit_n false_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o set_v to_o this_o work_n mean_v that_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n never_o say_v by_o i_o who_o deny_v all_o false_a motion_n of_o man_n own_o spirit_n however_o call_v deny_v false_a motion_n be_v deny_v and_o pag._n 391._o he_o say_v that_o malice_n prompt_v i_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o own_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n though_o i_o know_v they_o do_v not_o where_o the_o man_n suppose_v that_o what_o i_o write_v be_v only_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o while_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o i_o write_v against_o other_o since_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o write_v against_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o it_o be_v his_o malice_n to_o say_v i_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o if_o any_o of_o those_o i_o write_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o albeit_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o ¶_o 5._o have_v thus_o far_o discover_v his_o perversion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n pag._n 388._o he_o say_v they_o plead_v not_o for_o shadow_n but_o own_o the_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o pag._n 389._o n._n 6._o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o gather_v by_o god_n in_o who_o assembly_n he_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n ask_n be_v there_o no_o distinct_a officer_n particular_a individual_a person_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o p._n 391._o n._n 7._o he_o argue_v against_o my_o say_v that_o these_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o rom._n 12.6_o be_v not_o distinct_a officer_n but_o only_o different_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o against_o this_o also_o he_o plead_v p._n 393._o n._n 11._o and_o p._n 394._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v distinct_o and_o particular_o scripture_n j._n b._n his_o plea_n for_o a_o defective_a number_n of_o officer_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v plead_v nothing_o from_o eph._n 4._o unless_o their_o church_n have_v all_o the_o officer_n there_o mention_v which_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o which_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v cease_v such_o as_o prophet_n apostle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n nothing_o less_o than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o then_o turn_v these_o by_o and_o plead_v so_o tenacious_o for_o the_o other_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o next_o and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o this_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o bare_o to_o say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v cease_v and_o the_o other_o ordinary_a and_o remain_v but_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v just_o reject_v as_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 394._o where_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v only_o 13_o apostle_n or_o perhaps_o 14._o if_o barnabas_n be_v account_v one_o since_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n signify_v one_o send_v and_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v send_v be_v proper_o a_o apostle_n thus_o also_o will_v his_o other_o argument_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o since_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v settle_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o come_v they_o to_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n as_o to_o want_v yea_o and_o to_o judge_v such_o unnecessary_a in_o their_o church_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o such_o church-officer_n from_o other_o member_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o but_o member_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o member_n be_v bar_v from_o these_o exercise_n when_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereto_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o a_o organical_a body_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n to_o which_o it_o answer_v in_o many_o respect_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o answer_v in_o all_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o however_o then_o if_o we_o make_v application_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v it_o their_o church_n will_v prove_v a_o very_a lame_a one_o for_o in_o this_o body_n as_o j._n b._n himself_o observe_v the_o apostle_n name_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n deaf_a j._n b.'s_n defective_a church_n if_o want_v eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o these_o as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o chief_a member_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n their_o church_n that_o want_v these_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v my_o saying_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o different_a operation_n ridiculous_a he_o but_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n point_n at_o different_a office_n they_o will_v not_o only_o want_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n name_v also_o verse_n 28._o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n these_o than_o must_v all_o be_v distinct_a office_n also_o how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v they_o in_o their_o church_n or_o how_o can_v they_o plead_v for_o these_o they_o have_v more_o than_o for_o such_o as_o be_v place_v nothing_o less_o by_o way_n of_o distinct_a officer_n than_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o several_a title_n enumerate_v by_o he_o pag._n 390._o will_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n distinct_a officer_n and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o cashier_v all_o these_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o so_o few_o a_o number_n by_o what_o authority_n and_o scripture-warrant_a do_v they_o this_o but_o i_o will_v inquire_v at_o he_o what_o a_o office_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o particular_o work_v in_o some_o person_n under_o such_o a_o designation_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o coincidency_n of_o these_o office_n in_o one_o person_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o be_v thence_o more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o that_o god_n will_v move_v none_o to_o violate_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n i_o deny_v not_o prophet_n god_n violate_v not_o order_n you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v not_o only_o prophet_n but_o that_o to_o move_v some_o at_o time_n to_o speak_v be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o order_n i_o deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 14.31_o we_o may_v all_o prophesy_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o suppose_v this_o be_v restrict_v to_o prophet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v all_o not_o all_o prophet_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o suppose_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v prophet_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v show_v it_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o understand_v this_o with_o a_o restriction_n and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a assert_v that_o this_o contradict_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o man_n of_o reason_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o mere_a say_v so_o pag._n 395._o he_o think_v my_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o other_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exhort_v but_o when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o when_o move_v may_v as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o exhort_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v
impertinent_a which_o be_v as_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n so_o ought_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o more_o manifest_o contradict_v this_o pag._n 456._o saying_n that_o god_n require_v not_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n yea_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v even_o when_o and_o because_o they_o feel_v they_o want_v they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o these_o influence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o prayer_n either_o man_n ought_v to_o perform_v prayer_n wrong_v or_o this_o must_v be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o since_o this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v own_v real_o in_o their_o pray_v at_o set_a time_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n or_o not_o it_o show_v i_o speak_v no_o untruth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o his_o say_n so_o be_v untrue_o say_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o also_o the_o man_n impudence_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 460._o in_o say_v i_o be_o a_o liar_n in_o affirm_v they_o profess_v they_o may_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v their_o set_a time_n but_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v spirit_n professor_n limit_v themselves_o to_o pray_v at_o set_a time_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o limit_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o to_o pray_v at_o set_a time_n as_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n and_o this_o he_o can_v deny_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v their_o universal_a practice_n will_v declare_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o if_o they_o pray_v at_o set_a time_n and_o that_o profess_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o want_v it_o do_v not_o they_o profess_v to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o swenkfeldius_n and_o the_o familist_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o we_o do_v it_o as_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o of_o who_o belief_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o any_o ground_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v how_o impertinent_a this_o class_v we_o with_o other_o be_v to_o render_v we_o odious_a upon_o every_o occasion_n i_o may_v tell_v he_o here_o once_o for_o all_o that_o even_o as_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n of_o prayer_n he_o agree_v against_o we_o with_o papist_n socinian_o pelagian_o episcopalian_o independent_o anabaptist_n lutheran_n arminian_o antinomian_o yea_o and_o with_o pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n all_o which_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n albeit_o not_o have_v any_o present_a motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v enemy_n j._n b._n plead_v for_o prayer_n forget_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o such_o he_o account_v his_o enemy_n ¶_o 5._o what_o he_o say_v here_o in_o several_a place_n of_o introversion_n i_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o where_o he_o urge_v it_o so_o much_o from_o the_o general_a command_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mind_v it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o he_o may_v account_v his_o enemy_n and_o even_a heretic_n than_o rail_v at_o they_o but_o the_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n have_v have_v no_o such_o inference_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v here_o his_o old_a style_n of_o rail_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v pag._n 452-456-459_a 460_o 461._o he_o have_v divers_a little_a cavil_n and_o quibble_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v as_o not_o concern_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o question_n only_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v note_v one_o or_o two_o pag._n 455._o upon_o these_o word_n sub_fw-la degustationem_fw-la he_o fanci_v the_o quaker_n hold_v a_o state_n of_o prayer_n distinct_a both_o from_o public_a and_o private_a but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o critical_a and_o ready_a to_o catch_v albeit_o he_o omit_v more_o weighty_a thing_n he_o have_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o this_o which_o be_v a_o error_n either_o of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v in_o my_o copy_n ad_fw-la cibum_fw-la mean_v the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n and_o that_o the_o other_o word_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o next_o be_v his_o ask_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o ejaculation_n emit_v to_o man_n self_n scripture_n ejaculation_n quibble_v at_o by_o j._n b._n allow_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o say_v look_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o quaker_n idolatry_n this_o show_v the_o man_n eagerness_n to_o stretch_v every_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o accusation_n for_o by_o this_o i_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o express_v such_o prayer_n as_o man_n make_v unheard_a of_o other_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o quaker_n idolatry_n it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o must_v account_v the_o apostle_n paul_n guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o i_o whole_a word_n be_v 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la loquatur_fw-la let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o as_o both_o arias_n montanus_n &_o beza_n translate_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a and_o that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n see_v from_o verse_n 24._o so_o the_o furious_a man_n may_v see_v whither_o his_o malice_n have_v drive_v he_o he_o forget_v not_o also_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o old_a calumny_n and_o therefore_o have_v it_o here_o often_o than_o once_o that_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o well_o as_o preparation_n thereunto_o come_v only_o from_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o pag._n 455_o 456_o 457._o and_o hence_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o pelagianism_n eye_n a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v see_v without_o eye_n p._n 459._o for_o say_v that_o to_o command_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o command_v he_o to_o see_v without_o eye_n and_o work_v without_o hand_n because_o pelagius_n say_v that_o whatever_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v he_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o pelagius_n say_v so_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o ability_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o ancient_n condemn_v he_o whereas_o my_o very_a assertion_n here_o be_v in_o as_o opposite_a term_n to_o that_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v since_o i_o argue_v that_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v see_v without_o eye_n and_o indeed_o all_o this_o man_n be_v reason_v in_o this_o chapter_n savour_v strong_o of_o pelagianism_n where_o he_o plead_v throughout_o for_o man_n set_v about_o spiritual_a duty_n without_o the_o spirit_n yea_o pag._n 463._o he_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a indulgence_n towards_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o have_v find_v it_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o for_o this_o agree_v exact_o to_o the_o semipelagian_a principle_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i._n e._n god_n will_v not_o deny_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o indeed_o this_o allow_a man_n to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o this_o man_n do_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o reckon_v the_o contrary_a absurd_a pag._n 453._o be_v complete_a pelagianism_n and_o do_v clear_o import_v that_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n can_v acquire_v the_o spirit_n and_o can_v do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o himself_o before_o he_o have_v it_o light_n j._n b._n with_o pelagian_n plead_v for_o a_o prayer_n from_o nature_n law_n and_o light_n and_o thence_o this_o man_n plead_v so_o much_o pag._n 451._o for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o if_o he_o can_v with_o his_o other_o doctrine_n and_o clear_v himself_o of_o pelagianism_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o pit_n of_o which_o he_o so_o often_o false_o accuse_v i_o as_o also_o pag._n 461._o he_o ask_v again_o pag._n 460._o why_o we_o come_v to_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n if_o our_o conscience_n be_v hurt_v in_o join_v with_o they_o and_o thence_o
he_o conclude_v worship_n j._n b.'s_n false_a accusation_n why_o we_o come_v to_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v to_o do_v open_a contempt_n this_o be_v but_o his_o malicious_a conjecture_n we_o come_v not_o there_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v to_o bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o all_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o we_o to_o come_v there_o where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v salute_v with_o knock_n and_o stone_n and_o other_o such_o brutish_a and_o paganish_a deal_n by_o their_o church-member_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o whereunto_o the_o people_n be_v often_o encourage_v by_o their_o preacher_n who_o sometime_o show_v a_o example_n of_o this_o themselves_o and_o of_o who_o barbarous_a action_n even_o by_o the_o presbyterian-preacher_n there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a entitle_v hand_n fight_v priest_n fall_v upon_o the_o innocent_a with_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o fight_a priest_n give_v account_n how_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v upon_o these_o innocent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v of_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o scotland_n do_v it_o as_o for_o his_o flout_a at_o the_o quaker_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o distinguish_v who_o pray_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o not_o he_o do_v but_o therein_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n who_o be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o that_o of_o a_o stranger_n and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o quaker_n judge_n of_o this_o by_o the_o mimical_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v false_a and_o will_v agree_v far_o rather_o to_o his_o brethren_n who_o affect_a posture_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o nonsensical_a and_o absurd_a expression_n in_o prayer_n have_v disgu_v many_o of_o their_o way_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v some_o eminent_a instance_n but_o that_o i_o spare_v they_o at_o present_a the_o example_n i_o give_v of_o their_o exclude_v some_o from_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o call_v do_v not_o halt_v as_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 462._o as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o if_o the_o command_n to_o take_v it_o be_v with_o presupposition_n of_o examination_n so_o the_o command_n of_o pray_v be_v with_o the_o presupposition_n of_o its_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o worship_n be_v now_o to_o be_v pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o to_o my_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n of_o peter_n his_o command_a simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v that_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o pray_v after_o a_o mere_a assertion_n without_o proof_n he_o say_v he_o see_v that_o with_o our_o quaker_n a_o graceless_a person_n can_v repent_v but_o not_o pray_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o speak_v of_o possibility_n i_o believe_v a_o graceless_a person_n may_v both_o repent_v and_o pray_v but_o as_o he_o can_v repent_v without_o grace_n so_o not_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o grace_n work_v in_o all_o if_o not_o resist_v as_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o to_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n in_o measure_n but_o that_o some_o measure_n of_o repentance_n must_v go_v before_o prayer_n deliverance_n a_o measure_n of_o repentance_n go_v before_o prayer_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o iniquity_n and_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n himself_o i_o judge_v will_v hardly_o deny_v since_o the_o very_a offering_n to_o pray_o import_v in_o the_o person_n apply_v himself_o thereunto_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o for_o which_o end_n he_o approach_v to_o god_n to_o demand_v pardon_n and_o help_v to_o amend_v ¶_o 6._o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o 25_o the_o chapter_n of_o sing_v psalm_n where_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v large_a lie_n j._n b._n endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o custom_n of_o sing_v david_n condition_n and_o their_o speak_a lie_n i_o deny_v not_o as_o he_o observe_v sing_v but_o to_o justify_v their_o custom_n of_o sing_v david_n be_v condition_n by_o which_o many_o be_v make_v as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o speak_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o object_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o gospel-precept_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o instance_n give_v by_o he_o of_o psal._n 66.6_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v very_o well_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o forefather_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v drunkard_n and_o impenitent_a person_n to_o faith_n they_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o tear_n as_o by_o sing_v psalm_n many_o do_v which_o be_v false_a as_o for_o his_o say_n they_o do_v but_o praise_n god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o other_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v it_o so_o then_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o meet_a in_o the_o song_n and_o the_o tone_n of_o the_o sing_n he_o show_v his_o folly_n and_o lightness_n while_o he_o ridiculous_o suppose_v that_o meeter_n be_v necessary_a or_o any_o other_o tone_n than_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o like_a folly_n he_o show_v when_o he_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v not_o in_o scotland_n since_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o only_o against_o the_o thing_n practise_v in_o scotland_n that_o i_o write_v in_o that_o apology_n sect_n xiii_o wherein_o his_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o baptism_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o our_o author_n to_o show_v how_o angry_a and_o froward_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n railer_n j._n b._n a_o complete_a railer_n make_v his_o first_o paragraph_n a_o complete_a stick_n of_o rail_a he_o begin_v with_o tell_v that_o the_o paganish_a antichristian_a spirit_n which_o reign_v and_o rage_v in_o the_o quaker_n manife_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a hatred_n at_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o end_v with_o this_o exclamation_n o_o what_o desperate_a renegado_n must_v these_o man_n be_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 472_o 473_o 474.480_o 481._o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v from_o several_a scripture_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 466_o 467._o what_o of_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o question_n will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o he_o give_v we_o here_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o large_a catechism_n and_o then_o come_v at_o last_o pag._n 468._o n._n 4._o to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n where_o upon_o my_o urge_v the_o many_o contest_v among_o christian_n concern_v these_o thing_n call_v sacrament_n as_o one_o reason_n against_o they_o he_o conclude_v call_v contest_v about_o their_o sacrament_n among_o christian_n so_o call_v i_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v against_o all_o christianity_n because_o of_o the_o many_o debate_n about_o it_o and_o with_o this_o conceit_n he_o please_v himself_o a_o little_a which_o only_o evidence_v his_o malicious_a genius_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v use_v that_o as_o a_o only_a argument_n and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o at_o all_o but_o as_o have_v many_o other_o considerable_a one_o against_o their_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n contend_v for_o be_v mere_a shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n then_o to_o cover_v their_o make_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n he_o object_v my_o make_a use_n of_o the_o word_n fermentation_n and_o of_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n but_o i_o use_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n when_o i_o speak_v scot_n or_o english_a but_o these_o word_n when_o interpret_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o latin_a fermentum_fw-la which_o signify_v leaven_n scripture_n fermentum_fw-la or_o leaven_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v oft_o use_v even_o as_o compare_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o matth._n 13_o 31._o luk._n 13_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o the_o word_n leaven_n and_o leaven_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n above_o 30_o time_n but_o the_o word_n sacrament_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o and_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o express_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o word_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n
the_o pride_n of_o all_o flesh._n you_o will_v see_v the_o lord_n stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o see_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n to_o silence_v all_o flesh._n have_v not_o the_o lord_n remove_v most_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_o instrumental_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v he_o not_o daily_o make_v their_o skirt_n bare_a who_o remain_v and_o daily_o make_v they_o to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o national_a church_n who_o rejoice_v in_o her_o pride_n be_v not_o his_o voice_n sound_v aloud_o unto_o such_o of_o you_o as_o yet_o remain_v you_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v haughty_a because_o of_o my_o holy_a mountain_n if_o to_o day_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o teacher_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o infallible_o what_o you_o be_v call_v to_o do_v be_v near_o and_o be_v not_o remove_v into_o a_o corner_n but_o it_o be_v the_o enemy_n work_v to_o vail_v and_o cover_v present_a duty_n and_o opportunity_n and_o represent_v what_o be_v past_a or_o lose_v as_o very_o desirable_a and_o even_o to_o prompt_v a_o people_n or_o person_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o bypass_a fail_n and_o short-coming_n who_o do_v little_a heed_n or_o regard_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o remain_a season_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n wherefore_o my_o advice_n in_o tender_a love_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v that_o thou_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o understand_v aright_o the_o import_n of_o such_o sign_n as_o be_v now_o appear_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v proceed_v to_o work_v marvellous_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o earth_n university_n the_o lord_n be_v anger_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a by_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o illiterate_a tradesman_n not_o breed_v up_o at_o school_n and_o university_n and_o be_v make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o be_v hide_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n provoke_v to_o jealousy_n and_o anger_v the_o mighty_a learned_a wise_a man_n in_o this_o generation_n by_o the_o foolish_a appearance_n of_o a_o company_n of_o illiterate_a tradesman_n who_o be_v never_o breed_v up_o at_o school_n and_o university_n weaver_n and_o shoemaker_n and_o fisher_n yea_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o dreadful_a sign_n of_o this_o time_n fulfil_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n rev._n 16_o 8_o 9_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o whether_o this_o plague_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o upon_o your_o antichristian_a sun_n show_v the_o scorch_a plague_n on_o antichrist_n his_o dialect_n do_v show_v and_o you_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o scorch_v your_o dialect_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o eye_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v i_o also_o desire_v thou_o to_o consider_v how_o inconsonant_n with_o true_a christianity_n a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n be_v and_o how_o much_o more_o unsuitable_a and_o unequal_a for_o a_o people_n or_o person_n under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n sure_o that_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o christ_n company_n be_v so_o far_o influence_v by_o his_o meek_a and_o moderate_a spirit_n as_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v rail_a himself_o against_o suffer_v christ_n but_o to_o rebuke_v his_o fellow-companion_n for_o so_o do_v which_o instance_n will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o for_o the_o contrary_a practice_n neither_o will_v thy_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n rebuke_v gross_a rail_a rebuke_v and_o thy_o account_v we_o demoniac_n avail_v thou_o nor_o cover_v thou_o from_o that_o woe_n if_o thou_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n to_o repent_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v declare_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o follower_n o_o robert_n thy_o hard_a speech_n have_v manifest_v thy_o own_o sad_a acknowledgement_n to_o be_v very_o true_a the_o holy-fire_n be_v go_v out_o with_o thou_o indeed_o in_o place_n of_o which_o that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v of_o god_n kindle_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v by_o secret_a search_n in_o corner_n by_o secret_a surmise_n but_o be_v by_o many_o of_o you_o lay_v open_a and_o in_o thy_o late_a postscript_n as_o on_o a_o theatre_n set_v up_o as_o those_o who_o run_v may_v read_v the_o holy_a fire_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o be_v quite_o extinct_a concern_v which_o compound_v of_o unjust_a groundless_a accusation_n and_o malicious_a invention_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v there_o be_v many_o sober_a serious_a people_n who_o fear_n and_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n inward_a jew_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v circumcise_a to_o love_v he_o who_o desire_v continual_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o against_o who_o i_o know_v no_o divination_n nor_o enchantment_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n shall_v prosper_v of_o which_o bless_a company_n i_o do_v avouch_v myself_o one_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o and_o many_o with_o i_o have_v put_v all_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n write_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o hand_n to_o answer_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o make_v no_o worse_o use_v of_o thy_o postscript_n than_o hezekiah_n make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o rabshakeh_n in_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o righteous_a lord_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o do_v i_o appeal_v for_o who_o immediate_a help_n and_o seasonable_a powerful_a appearance_n i_o desire_v both_o to_o hope_v and_o patient_o to_o wait_v until_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n in_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o among_o you_o and_o we_o cause_n the_o lord_n will_v plead_v out_o cause_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o sure_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o high_a look_n in_o that_o day_n he_o will_v inward_o and_o outward_o both_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o make_v his_o judgement_n for_o we_o manifest_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n although_o we_o lie_v among_o the_o black_a pot_n of_o your_o reproach_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v we_o forth_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n fulfil_v in_o you_o or_o manifest_v upon_o you_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o be_o one_o who_o desire_v not_o the_o evil_a day_n but_o be_o willing_a to_o embrace_v all_o the_o sweet_a opportunity_n of_o the_o drawing_n of_o my_o father_n love_n and_o the_o arising_n of_o his_o life_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n for_o the_o single-hearted_n among_o you_o and_o i_o must_v declare_v for_o the_o exoneration_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o be_o a_o experimental_a witness_n how_o grievous_o thou_o violate_v the_o truth_n in_o misrepresent_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o bitter_a root_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o sprout_n of_o hell_n 1._o man_n not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o their_o please_a themselves_o with_o name_n and_o notion_n while_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o their_o not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n who_o seem_v to_o call_v on_o his_o name_n i_o be_o a_o witness_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v i_o out_o from_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o be_v one_o who_o according_a to_o my_o education_n and_o information_n and_o inclination_n from_o my_o childhood_n be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o that_o call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o a_o constant_a attender_n upon_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o and_o the_o messenger_n foot_n that_o publish_v it_o be_v beautiful_a to_o i_o so_o long_o as_o those_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 30_o year_n i_o love_v they_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n i_o pass_v through_o
he_o ought_v not_o but_o as_o to_o these_o which_o be_v indeed_o own_v by_o we_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o at_o large_a vindicate_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n either_o in_o my_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o can_v have_v make_v a_o further_a remark_n in_o this_o his_o index_n to_o show_v thou_o how_o many_o of_o they_o he_o set_v down_o as_o our_o assertion_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v assert_v by_o any_o of_o we_o nor_o by_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o where_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o book_n but_o only_o his_o own_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o consequence_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o in_o this_o by_o look_v the_o page_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v thou_o may_v easy_o observe_v it_o year_n 1686_o the_o possibility_n &_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n prove_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o latin_a to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o holland_n and_o now_o also_o put_v into_o english_a by_o r._n b._n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o serve_v to_o inform_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v above_o seven_o year_n since_o this_o epistle_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heer_n paet_v be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n both_o in_o the_o learned_a and_o politic_a world_n the_o conference_n i_o have_v with_o he_o be_v late_o after_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o i_o discourse_v with_o he_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a last_o year_n at_o london_n where_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o dutch_a east-indian_a company_n but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o propose_v any_o thing_n new_a nor_o what_o i_o can_v conceive_v have_v any_o weight_n towards_o a_o reply_n what_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n further_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o thus_o far_o he_o ready_o yield_v that_o he_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o he_o find_v they_o can_v make_v a_o reasonable_a plea_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o my_o read_n it_o over_o again_o i_o find_v a_o inclination_n in_o myself_o and_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o publish_v it_o in_o a_o language_n more_o obvious_a to_o all_o my_o country_n men._n it_o be_v a_o question_n now_o frequent_o toss_v revelation_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o foundation_n revelation_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v sift_v to_o the_o bottom_n it_o resolve_v in_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n for_o those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v resolve_v it_o but_o in_o a_o tradition_n when_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v inquire_v into_o since_o the_o subjective_a revelation_n which_o they_o yield_v come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o be_v by_o themselves_o term_v medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la and_o such_o a_o revelation_n those_o of_o rome_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o influence_n they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n influence_n they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n present_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o their_o preacher_n interpret_v they_o differ_v not_o much_o or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v belief_n concern_v scripture_n the_o spirit_n influence_n they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a as_o her_o doctor_n and_o council_n interpret_v they_o and_o neither_o have_v any_o better_a foundation_n than_o tradition_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o resolve_n in_o the_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o their_o doctor_n but_o whereas_o the_o one_o affirm_v they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o entire_a submission_n they_o think_v it_o decent_a to_o say_v they_o judge_v they_o infallible_a and_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o such_o as_o affirm_v the_o first_o believe_v the_o last_o the_o other_o because_o they_o pretend_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o conditional_o have_v deny_v to_o her_o infallibility_n though_o general_o they_o be_v as_o credulous_a as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n as_o angry_a to_o be_v contradict_v as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o ingredient_n go_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o all_o clergyman_n since_o it_o become_v a_o trade_n and_o go_v to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o have_v flow_v that_o monster_n persecution_n in_o short_a the_o matter_n be_v easy_o drive_v into_o this_o narrow_a compass_n we_o believe_v either_o because_o of_o a_o outward_a or_o inward_a testimony_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v outward_o deliver_v to_o we_o or_o inward_o reveal_v to_o we_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o papist_n do_v wise_o in_o plead_v for_o infallibility_n for_o certain_o the_o true_a church_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n do_v honest_o in_o not_o claim_v it_o because_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o want_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o advise_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v they_o may_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o can_v without_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n therefore_o as_o to_o deny_v revelation_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n to_o prove_v infallibility_n so_o to_o deny_v infallibility_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n since_o they_o who_o do_v reform_v have_v need_n to_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v do_v so_o the_o assert_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o pretend_v to_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o place_v it_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o since_o those_o who_o oppose_v immediate_a revelation_n do_v it_o on_o the_o account_n that_o they_o reckon_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o unnecessary_a i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o find_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o will_v evince_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v now_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o a_o advertisement_n but_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o form_n i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o to_o who_o i_o wish_v true_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o bid_v he_o hearty_o farewell_n the_o 9_o of_o octob._n 1686._o robert_n barclay_n my_o friend_n albeit_o i_o judge_v i_o do_v full_o answer_v to_o all_o thy_o argument_n in_o that_o conference_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o possibility_n of_o inward_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n from_o thence_o proceed_v nevertheless_o because_o after_o we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v part_v thou_o will_v needs_o remit_v to_o my_o further_a consideration_n the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n as_o that_o in_o which_o thou_o suppose_v the_o very_o hang_v of_o the_o question_n to_o lie_v that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v thy_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o appear_v i_o do_v further_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o the_o more_o i_o weigh_v it_o i_o find_v it_o the_o weak_a and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v make_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o send_v thou_o my_o further_a consideration_n thereon_o which_o i_o have_v do_v ere_o now_o have_v not_o i_o both_o at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v perceive_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o thy_o argument_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o think_v my_o answer_n in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v defective_a so_o that_o there_o yet_o remain_v with_o thou_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v thou_o that_o as_o i_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o examine_v thy_o argument_n and_o to_o transmit_v to_o thou_o my_o consideration_n thereon_o so_o thou_o may_v give_v thyself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v and_o send_v i_o what_o thou_o haft_n further_o to_o say_v which_o my_o friend_n n._n n._n who_o deliver_v
do_v as_o clear_o perceive_v this_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n if_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n god_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o supernatural_a idia_n of_o god_n which_o altogether_o differ_v from_o this_o natural_a idea_n i_o say_v in_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o of_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a vision_n now_o this_o capacity_n consist_v herein_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o supernatural_a idea_n in_o themselves_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o idea_n in_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v so_o know_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o know_v be_v know_v by_o its_o proper_a idea_n neither_o can_v it_o other_o way_n be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o know_v for_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v divine_o plant_v in_o our_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o we_o by_o outward_a object_n or_o outward_a cause_n as_o the_o better_a philosophy_n teach_v but_o only_o be_v by_o these_o outward_a thing_n excite_v or_o stir_v up_o and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o g0d_n and_o thing_n divine_a and_o in_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o natural_a principle_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o conclusion_n thence_o deduce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o human_a reason_n but_o even_o in_o the_o idea_n of_o outward_a object_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o that_o noble_a christian_a philosopher_n boetius_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v philosopher_n boetius_fw-la a_o christian_a philosopher_n to_o which_o also_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_v agree_v for_o when_o i_o see_v any_o outward_a object_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o man_n or_o horse_n or_o bird_n the_o outward_a object_n doâ_n not_o treat_v in_o my_o eye_n nor_o yet_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o outward_a object_n do_v nothing_o but_o imprint_v in_o our_o sensible_a organ_n a_o corporal_a motion_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o corporal_a motion_n that_o can_v form_v in_o we_o the_o idea_n of_o those_o thing_n distinguish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n distinguish_v for_o all_o idea_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n now_o nothing_o that_o be_v corporal_a can_v produce_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o less_o excellent_a can_v produce_v the_o more_o excellent_a else_o the_o effect_n will_v exceed_v its_o cause_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sound_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o what_o be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a kind_n therefore_o all_o idea_n whether_o of_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v divine_o implant_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v but_o sometime_o appear_v and_o sometime_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o we_o and_o sometime_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o cause_n outward_a or_o inward_a and_o again_o do_v as_o it_o be_v sleep_v and_o shun_v our_o observation_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v otherways_o distinguish_v by_o our_o mind_n but_o as_o thought_n and_o perception_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o mind_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o the_o mode_n from_o the_o subject_a or_o as_o a_o bodily_a motion_n from_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n for_o as_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o bodily_a motion_n to_o a_o body_n so_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o thought_n or_o perception_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o nevertheless_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o mind_n can_v move_v itself_o and_o operate_v in_o itself_o which_o a_o body_n can_v do_v but_o as_o a_o body_n can_v be_v move_v by_o another_o so_o also_o can_v the_o mind_n after_o its_o manner_n be_v move_v by_o another_o and_o that_o both_o by_o outward_a and_o inward_a cause_n but_o chief_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o hand_n all_o soul_n and_o creature_n be_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v at_o present_a and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o thus_o far_o impertinent_o philosophised_a to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o easy_o may_v be_v conclude_v there_o be_v other_o supernatural_a idea_n in_o man_n also_o to_o wit_n concern_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n yea_o as_o the_o saint_n experience_n do_v prove_v it_o neither_o do_v sound_a reason_n any_o way_n contradict_v it_o as_o there_o be_v then_o natural_a idea_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o for_o instance_n idea_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n natural_a supernatural_a idea_n deducible_a from_o the_o natural_a idea_n of_o voice_n and_o sound_n idea_n of_o savour_v and_o smell_a idea_n of_o taste_v and_o feel_v as_o of_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o grief_n and_o joy_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v idea_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n concern_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a world_n as_o idea_n of_o those_o thing_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a idea_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o outward_a and_o natural_a body_n so_o those_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a idea_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o be_v a_o body_n in_o natural_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a world_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o divine_a body_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n nourish_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v nourish_v by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o these_o idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v nourish_v which_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o all_o vnregenerate_v and_o mere_a natural_a man_n never_o to_o be_v reach_v by_o they_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o supernatural_a idea_n there_o be_v also_o sense_n or_o perceptive_a faculty_n by_o which_o those_o idea_n be_v perceive_v for_o those_o be_v two_o relative_n that_o suppose_v and_o infer_v one_o another_o but_o in_o wicked_a man_n those_o sense_n or_o faculty_n do_v as_o it_o be_v sleep_v as_o the_o visive_n faculty_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v stir_v up_o now_o by_o these_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v distinct_a and_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o of_o imagination_n or_o natural_a reason_n spiritual-minded_n man_n do_v behold_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n despicable_a the_o beauty_n of_o god_n make_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n despicable_a in_o respect_n whereof_o and_o for_o which_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v despicable_a to_o they_o yea_o even_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n and_o tkey_n also_o hear_v god_n inward_o speak_v in_o their_o soul_n word_n true_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a full_a of_o virtue_n and_o divine_a life_n and_o they_o savour_v and_o taste_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v handle_v they_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o those_o heavenly_a enjoiment_n do_v as_o real_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n from_o all_o false_a similitude_n and_o fictitious_a appearance_n of_o they_o which_o either_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n can_v imitate_v or_o any_o evil_a spirit_n to_o deceive_v man_n can_v counterfeit_n as_o a_o true_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o man_n or_o true_a bread_n honey_n wine_n or_o milk_n do_v from_o the_o mere_a picture_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o albeit_o either_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n or_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v counterfeit_n false_a likeness_n of_o these_o enjoiment_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o no_o doubt_n many_o be_v deceive_v that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o those_o divine_a enjoiment_n be_v clear_o perceive_v in_o such_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v true_o open_v reason_n the_o cause_n of_o mistake_v by_o false_a likeness_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o true_a supernatural_a idea_n of_o those_o thing_n true_o raise_v up_o and_o if_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o mistake_n the_o divine_a illumination_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o mistake_v but_o some_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o happen_v in_o those_o thing_n relate_v to_o natural_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a appearance_n of_o reason_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o true_a
reason_n as_o those_o false_a and_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o diabolical_a inspiration_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o divine_a now_o how_o many_o man_n who_o will_v be_v esteem_v philosopher_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v by_o those_o false_a likeness_n of_o reason_n judge_v their_o false_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o true_a similitude_n of_o thing_n and_o solid_a ratiocination_n which_o nevertheless_o move_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o reject_v sound_a and_o solid_a reason_n as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o even_o sound_a natural_a reason_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o g0d_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o mankind_n when_o use_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n supernatural_a natural_a reason_n comprehend_v not_o thing_n supernatural_a but_o let_v none_o think_v to_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a kind_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v when_o any_o one_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n of_o reason_n we_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o natural_a idea_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o to_o meditate_v therein_o which_o be_v as_o a_o test_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o they_o contradict_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o also_o when_o any_o one_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n think_v any_o evil_a inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n he_o that_o be_v so_o deceive_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a idea_n of_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v that_o pretend_a revelation_n do_v contradict_v they_o for_o no_o true_a divine_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v the_o true_a natural_a idea_n or_o to_o the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o divine_a seed_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o those_o idea_n be_v ready_o and_o easy_o stir_v up_o mind_n the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a idea_n so_o in_o supernatural_a some_o be_v more_o easy_o raise_v than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a idea_n whereby_o they_o be_v gradual_o excite_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o who_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o idea_n that_o be_v true_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o some_o tender_a and_o gentle_a taste_n oâ_n god_n love_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n now_o that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v feel_v to_o contradict_v any_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a idea_n which_o be_v clear_o perceive_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o either_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v scripture_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n even_o in_o contingent_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o scripture_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v it_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v even_o concern_v contingent_a truth_n to_o come_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v evident_o declare_v god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v to_o our_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n yea_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o prophet_n themselves_o hosea_n chap_n 1._o say_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n habakkuk_n also_o say_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v on_o his_o watch_n to_o see_v what_o jehovah_n will_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a ânspirations_n revelation_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a ânspirations_n that_o the_o most_o heavenly_a revelation_n be_v by_o inward_a illustration_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o any_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n such_o revelation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o natural_a imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o any_o of_o their_o inward_a natural_a sense_n than_o it_o may_v be_v confess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a they_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o they_o also_o feel_v god_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o do_v most_o near_o approach_v to_o he_o from_o these_o superior_a and_o most-inward_a sense_n work_v upon_o the_o low_a and_o less_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o which_o ever_o way_n the_o prophet_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o foretell_v contingent_a truth_n to_o come_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n they_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v demonstration_n which_o be_v most-certain_a without_o any_o outward_a miraculous_a demonstration_n and_o that_o frequent_o without_o any_o outward_a miracle_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n and_o many_o prophesy_v where_o there_o appear_v no_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v often_o observe_v and_o we_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v do_v believe_v their_o word_n and_o write_n to_o be_v divine_a concern_v contingent_a truth_n as_o well_o past_a as_o to_o come_v else_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a and_o thence_o we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o for_o we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o declare_v prophecy_n as_o reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o outward_a miracle_n as_o that_o by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o moreover_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v many_o contingent_a truth_n to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o dream_n dream_n divine_a revelation_n by_o dream_n now_o as_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o see_v what_o they_o dream_v by_o a_o real_a perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o by_o inward_a idea_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o perceive_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o divine_a revelation_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a example_n in_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o when_o he_o observe_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n be_v tell_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o i_o will_v know_v to_o which_o of_o joseph_n outward_a sense_n be_v this_o reveal_v or_o what_o miracle_n have_v he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o infallible_a application_n to_o mary_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v choke_v his_o reason_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o miracle_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n joseph_n have_v high_o sin_v have_v he_o not_o believe_v this_o revelation_n and_o not_o withstand_v reject_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o according_a to_o thy_o hypothesis_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o how_o false_a this_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o apostle_n show_v clear_o corinth_n 2.14_o the_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n know_v not_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n now_o divine_a revelation_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n spiritual_a the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o either_o chief_o or_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o will_v contradict_v the_o apostle_n for_o natural_a man_n yea_o the_o most-wicked_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o true_a and_o exact_a as_o the_o most-god_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n for_o thence_o it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o this_o discern_v
be_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n this_o than_o must_v be_v do_v by_o some_o sense_n or_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o in_o which_o he_o excel_v the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o all_o do_v know_v therefore_o the_o perception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n either_o as_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a mean_n as_o be_v false_o contend_v for_o now_o as_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v zuinglius_fw-la observe_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o affirm_v faith_n to_o come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n hear_v whether_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o outward_a hear_v neither_o do_v the_o follow_a word_n prove_v it_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n not_o as_o his_o argument_n but_o as_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v form_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o objection_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v yes_o true_o their_o voice_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o near_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o further_o thou_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o this_o but_o that_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o outward_a hear_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n that_o since_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o outward_a hear_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v believe_v but_o where_o somewhat_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o outward_a hear_v for_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v faith_n can_v be_v beget_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o hear_v thou_o lose_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n and_o if_o that_o argument_n hold_v that_o faith_n come_v only_o by_o outward_a hear_v thou_o destroy_v the_o whole_a hypothesis_n for_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o outward_a miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v one_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o revelation_n those_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o the_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a will_v avail_v nothing_o because_o those_o as_o for_o most_o part_n all_o miracle_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n not_o to_o the_o hear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o outward_a hear_n only_o thou_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o this_o place_n but_o i_o the_o more_o wonder_n thy_o use_n of_o this_o argument_n consider_v the_o discourse_n we_o have_v together_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o debate_n sense_n a_o certain_a person_n place_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n thou_o condemn_a as_o most_o absurd_a but_o why_o i_o can_v conceive_v since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o opinion_n the_o one_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v any_o truth_n whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a but_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o contingent_a truth_n though_o not_o of_o necessary_a truth_n but_o among_o the_o number_n of_o contingent_a truth_n thou_o esteem_v what_o belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n for_o thou_o reckon_v the_o necessary_a truth_n only_o to_o belong_v to_o natural_a religion_n this_o then_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o that_o other_o person_n say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o religion_n neither_o natural_a nor_o christian_a but_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o thou_o say_v though_o thou_o esteem_v the_o certainty_n of_o natural_a religion_n to_o be_v without_o they_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o again_o since_o thou_o esteem_v that_o not_o natural_a religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n thou_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n rre_v only_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n in_o which_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thou_o yield_v the_o matter_n to_o that_o other_o person_n but_o last_o if_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o outward_a sense_n deceive_v outward_a sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v we_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a since_o these_o sense_n can_v be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o by_o many_o outward_a casualty_n and_o natural_a infirmity_n whereunto_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o vitiate_v and_o there_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v false_a miracle_n which_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a of_o which_o we_o can_v infallible_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o only_o discern_v what_o be_v outward_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o other_o mean_n from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o fallacious_a and_o weak_a this_o argument_n be_v but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o will_v not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a a_o foundation_n and_o whoever_o have_v know_v true_a faith_n or_o have_v feel_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o soul_n will_v judge_v otherwise_o neither_o will_v be_v move_v by_o such_o reason_n i_o pray_v god_n therefore_o to_o remove_v these_o cloud_n which_o darken_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o save_v word_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o commend_v thou_o unto_o and_o that_o god_n may_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n inclinable_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o month._n call_v november_n 1676_o thy_o faithful_a friend_n r._n barclay_n this_o letter_n a_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o friend_n r._n b._n i_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o afore-named_n ambassador_n desire_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v which_o he_o then_o promise_v but_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v see_v meet_a to_o be_v publish_v rotterdam_n the_o 28_o of_o march_n 1678._o b._n f._n r._n b_n testimony_n concern_v his_o father_n david_n barclay_n of_o vrie_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1666._o be_v the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n about_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o father_n r._n b_n account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o constant_a unity_n with_o the_o faithful_a friend_n thereof_o have_v suffer_v the_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n cheerful_o and_o many_o other_o indignity_n he_o be_v former_o unaccustomed_a to_o bear_v and_o several_a tedious_a imprisonment_n after_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1686._o be_v past_o the_o seventy_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o take_v a_o fever_n which_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o two_o week_n during_o which_o time_n he_o signify_v a_o quiet_a content_v mind_n free_o resign_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o give_v several_a live_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o and_o though_o there_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o like_v to_o he_o for_o natural_a vigour_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o his_o fever_n at_o time_n be_v very_o strong_a yet_o he_o never_o be_v unsensible_a nor_o do_v any_o wrong_a expression_n or_o action_n proceed_v from_o he_o nor_o the_o least_o symptom_n of_o discontent_n or_o fretfulness_n he_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gravel_n and_o after_o his_o sickness_n have_v very_o much_o pain_n in_o make_v water_n so_o about_o two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n as_o those_o about_o he_o be_v help_v he_o up_o for_o that_o end_n feel_v his_o weakness_n with_o the_o pain_n in_o a_o agony_n he_o say_v i_o be_o go_v now_o and_o then_o instant_o check_v himself_o add_v but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o
their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 455._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a of_o holland_n do_v show_v how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n 691_o reprobation_n see_v also_o redemption_n what_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v describe_v 319._o its_o doctrine_n be_v horrible_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 319.323_o 325._o it_o be_v also_o so_o call_v by_o lucas_n osiander_n 328._o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o dominicus_n calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o doât_n maintain_v 320.328.329_o also_o luther_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lutheran_n afterward_o desert_v 328_o 329._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n paraeus_n martin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la 320_o 321._o it_o make_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n and_o illusion_n 322._o it_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n 322_o 323._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n beast_n jew_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o poet_n apply_v to_o tantalus_n 323_o 324._o who_o espouse_v the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n declare_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694_o 695._o the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 777._o the_o same_o doctrine_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n 778._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n ibid._n it_o put_v devil_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o man_n 779_o resurrection_n 159_o 160_o 172._o revelation_n god_n always_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 275_o 376_o 293._o they_o be_v make_v several_a way_n 268._o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o remain_v 269_o 276_o 284_o and_o that_o not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o 284_o 287._o they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a unto_o true_a faith_n 269_o 288_o 294._o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a 294_o 296._o yea_o it_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertainty_n 283._o the_o example_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n weaken_v this_o doctrine_n 288_o 291_o 292_o 294._o they_o can_v never_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n 269_o 292_o 305_o 306._o they_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o themselves_o nor_o need_v they_o another_o testimony_n 269.293.294_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sure_o certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n 294_o 295._o carnal_a christian_n judge_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a yea_o they_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n 269._o of_o old_a none_o be_v esteem_v christian_n save_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o day_n he_o be_v term_v a_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o 269_o 270._o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o revelation_n 270_o 272_o 283_o 284._o by_o who_o and_o what_o desire_v they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n 330._o divine_a revelation_n the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n 607._o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o objective_a revelation_n plead_v for_o 632._o no_o true_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n 743._o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a 744._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n 623_o 632._o the_o distinction_n of_o subjective_n and_o objective_a revelation_n unnatural_a 658._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o when_o how_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v 750._o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 752._o here_o paet_v his_o argument_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n discuss_v 894._o revelation_n seem_v to_o carnal_a christian_n nothing_o necessary_a yea_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o they_o as_o ridiculous_a 269._o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n assert_v 28._o revenge_n see_v war_n 555_o 556_o rogers_n w._n rogers_n his_o letter_n show_v his_o satisfaction_n with_o r._n b_n sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o his_o book_n of_o government_n 247_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n see_v scripture_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n 116_o 161._o whatever_a difficulty_n happen_v in_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o christian_n rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v order_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o same_o will_v occur_v in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 591_o 592_o rustic_a the_o poor_a rustick_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o proud_a prelate_n 414._o he_o bring_v a_o philosopher_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 423_o 424._o s._n sabbath_n 443._o the_o outward_a sabbath_n abolish_v together_o with_o the_o new-moon_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n 38._o sabbath_n or_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a day_n 38_o 40_o sacrament_n of_o their_o number_n nature_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n 476_o 492._o its_o definition_n will_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n 475._o whether_o they_o confer_v grace_n 513._o the_o most_o wicked_a may_v both_o minister_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o outward_a elementary_a thing_n call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sincere_a 704_o 855_o 864_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 404._o salvation_n not_o only_o suppose_v but_o conclude_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n 700._o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o arminian_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 692._o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o salvation_n chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n 802._o the_o want_n of_o outward_a preach_v do_v not_o destroy_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 80_o salutation_n 531_o 874._o see_v title_n samaria_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 501_o sanctification_n see_v justification_n saxony_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v to_o the_o reformation_n by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n 471_o schism_n 188_o 222.188_o sceptic_a 423_o 471._o school_v without_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v learned_a but_o mere_a talk_n and_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n 270_o 272._o whether_o public_a school_n be_v necessary_a 423_o school_n and_o university_n 885._o science_n 834_o 838_o scripture_n of_o truth_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o what_o they_o contain_v 295._o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o 296._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n but_o a_o secondary_a &_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o 296_o 309_o 416._o their_o certainty_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297_o 405._o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o guide_n 296_o 303_o 304_o 306_o 308._o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n or_o council_n nor_o upon_o their_o intrinsic_a virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o subject_v to_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 304._o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n the_o french_a church_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n at_o westminster_n concern_v this_o thing_n 296_o 297._o the_o contention_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o something_o else_o than_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v concern_v some_o book_n 296_o 298._o concern_v the_o take_n away_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o place_n the_o translation_n transcription_n and_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o of_o admit_v or_o reject_v some_o book_n 302_o 304._o of_o their_o difficulty_n in_o their_o explanation_n 305._o augustin_n judgement_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonic_a book_n and_o concern_v the_o transcription_n and_o interpretation_n 303._o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a